#how i sleep knowing my coworkers will drop everything to save my ass if i ask đ
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Here's your reminder to post an update!
Okay I'm finally alive enough and have the time to get into it lmao under the cut just bc it's not particularly exciting and I'm briefly summarizing
So I went to my ranch hand job yesterday bc there was literally nobody else working, was kinda overwhelmed bc there were way more visitors than I was expecting and I was trying to stay the hell away from other people, but I was getting through it. But then I saw the creep ass coworker pull up so I locked myself in the barn before he could see me and sent out a desperate sos to literally all of my other coworkers bc I panicked lmao. So two of the guys from my fire station and my medic partner ended up coming to rescue me, and another one of them called me while I was there alone, so we love to see that. So they all stuck around and helped out until that creepy mfer left, then we all got food and hung out outside, I got made fun of for like ninety minutes straight for being diseased đ
One of them left once we decided to change locations, we went to some park nearby to loiter, hung out there for a couple hours on the swings bc we're children, another one of the guys left so then it was just me and my partner. I got talked into hanging out in the car with him for a bit bc it was cold as hell outside and I ended up falling asleep?? Like girl help đ but when I woke up we went to get drinks and snacks so that was cool. Got my car and went home a while after that tho bc I was tired and dying lmao. Not really anything interesting but it felt like so much and I was being a gross wreck the whole time lmao
#not snz#i did sneeze tho#several times in fact#and there was nobody there to appreciate it đ#these dudes are all blessers tho and it's mortifying#like they'd be in the middle of a sentence then stop to say bless you then continue on like nothing happened#was about to die about it#they were all nice about it tho like yeah they made fun of me but they were also making sure i was okay#how i sleep knowing my coworkers will drop everything to save my ass if i ask đ#lmao no but I'm also the person everyone calls at all hours of the night if they need a dd or someone to talk to while they drive#so i think I've earned the right to ask for something the one time#i love them all so much tho like wild that i have people like this in my life tbh#also today was fucking crazy too but slightly less so#feel slightly better today but the damn cough just won't quit#anyway#idk if I'm just sick and not thinking straight but like#mmmm idk maybe y'all who are going đ @ me and my partner are onto something LMAO#he's still for sure not into me but i might be looking#it'll probably go away once i feel normal again ahdkakkssk he was just really sweet to me and I'm soft#partner posting
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
just a taste | kth | m
â summary; in which Werewolf!Taehyung really, really loves eating you out.Â
â warnings; mentions of wet dreams, dirty talk, oral (female receiving), dry humping, Tae cumming in his pants, overstimulation, werewolf!tae x human!reader, hugedick!tae, this is pretty much pwp
â words; 2.5k
Part of you knew what was coming when your boyfriend woke you up in the middle of the afternoon, after you had explicitly asked him to let you sleep in peace.Â
The last weeks in your office had been hell: too many spreadsheets to fill, too many late-night shifts and, just to top it all off, too many annoying coworkers talking too much about too little. You were basically being fueled by coffee and rage by that point and, just to be sure that you would make good use of your day off, you made yourself clear to Taehyung. He only had your permission to wake you up in case of an emergency â house on fire, near death experience, natural disaster. Things like that.Â
He nuzzled against your neck, his back pressing firmly against you as his arm slithered over your waist, holding you in place. âBabe, Iâm so horny,â he moaned, the outline of his cock traveling between your asscheecks as he slowly thrusted upwards, trying to find some friction.Â
Which was totally not an emergency.Â
You were almost fully awake at that point, your mind throwing itself back in place as you felt his hardness roll against you once more, a deep groan leaving his mouth at the sensation of your soft butt against him.Â
âTaehyung, I asked you to let me sleep. Iâm tired,â you mumbled.Â
âBut you smell so good,â he grunted, his hand flying to the hem of your shorts and opening its button. You could tell, by how quickly he moved, that he was thinking of doing that for some time now. âI just know that youâre soaked, baby. I need to have a taste, please.âÂ
Your cheeks flared up at his words, a rush of adrenaline taking over your body. Just like that, you were suddenly reminded of the filthy dream that was plaguing your head before he dragged you out of your slumber â you couldnât quite recall the details, but you knew that it involved Taehyung fucking you, and that was all that mattered.Â
A small movement of your legs against each other was all that you needed to notice the wetness that had pooled between them, sticking your underwear to your pussy and showing you that your fantasies had overflowed to the real world. So that was what he was talking about when he said you smelled good.Â
When Taehyung was out of his âphase of the monthâ, as he said so himself, he almost never showed any signs of being a werewolf. Save for moments like that, when he was able to smell how wet you were from across the house, and started to hump you like he was in heat, unable to stop himself.Â
You bit back a moan as his large cock throbbed against you, a deep grunt leaving his lips at the feeling. If you didnât let him taste you, you knew that he would just hump you until he came in his pants. It wouldnât be the first, and probably not the last time that something like that happened. Not that you were complaining.Â
âPlease, please, baby,â he tried again, more eager this time. His voice was high-pitched, mellowy and pleading, and his hips kept grinding against your ass like an animal as he buried his nose against the crook of your neck. âI need to taste you. Iâm going fucking crazy.âÂ
And how could you deny something like that? Fuck your day off. You could blow off the steam in other, more pleasurable ways.Â
âItâs all yours,â you said.Â
He sighed in relief. âThank you, babe.âÂ
Before you could even realize what was going on, Taehyung was manhandling you, turning you around and dropping you with your back against the mattress. You bounced on it a bit as he adjusted himself between your legs, eyes stuck to the way your shorts had curled up your thighs. The lust in his gaze was so intense that you almost whimpered at the view, watching as he licked his lips before, at last, hooking his fingers around the hem and harshly pulling your piece of clothing down.Â
âFuck,â he cursed, lowering his body. Taehyung pressed his nose against your cunt, sharply inhaling your underwear, fingers growing tighter around your thighs. He let out a deep grunt. âYou smell so fucking amazing, baby. Is this all for me?â
âEverything,â you agreed, watching as he bit his lips, sighing at the confession. âI was dreaming about you, Tae.âÂ
âYeah?â He asked, fingers moving under the hem of your panties, playing with it for a while. His touch was feverish against your skin, his sharp canines poking against his lip. Another glimpse at his eyes was all that you needed to see that his pupils were blown out, focused and lust-filled, his mind going a hundred miles per hour. God, he really was turned on. âWhat did you dream about?âÂ
âI donât remember much,â you confessed, âall that I know is that you were fucking me.âÂ
He hummed, taking another deep breath against the cotton of your underwear. Taehyungâs mouth was salivating at that point, and you didnât know how he didnât tear the piece of clothing from you yet. âDonât worry, baby,â he said, âIâm gonna refresh your memory.âÂ
As Taehyung removed your panties, he gasped at the delicious sight of your wetness sticking to it, leaving a translucent trail behind. Hunger was evident on his face as his eyes focused on your soaked pussy, his mind spinning with the scent that had hit him like a tidal wave.Â
Before he even touched you, he inhaled deeply once again, allowing for your aroma to fill his lungs, overtaking his mind. Taehyung loudly groaned in satisfaction as his tongue licked a path up your wetness, moving between your folds, his digits digging to the flesh of your thighs at the contact. You watched as his eyes fluttered shut, mouth aggressively eating you out as he caught every drop of your wetness that he could find, swallowing everything.Â
âFuck, you taste so sweet,â he mumbled, leaning in to lick you again. The sensation of his lips and tongue against your soaked pussy was filthy, making you buckle up your lips at the contact, hands flying to his hair. âI could eat you out all day, baby. Youâre making me so fucking horny.âÂ
You bit your lip, fingers yanking at his hair, silently begging for more. Taehyung moaned at the feeling, taking that as his cue to return to your center.Â
His voice vibrated against your pussy as he groaned, soaking two of his fingers inside you. âMy babyâs so tight,â he praised, unaware that he was speaking out loud. Taehyungâs face was one of pure, lewd concentration â with his lips swollen and mouth coated by your juices; hooded eyes following the coming and going of his fingers. âI still donât know how you can take my cock.âÂ
At the thought of his member, you whined out, walls clenching around him â an event that didnât pass unnoticed by his part. Taehyungâs cock was huge, courtesy of his werewolf genes, and the desperate need to have him stretching you out, filling every part of you, was just as sudden as it was unbearable.Â
âYou liked that, baby?â Taehyung teased, slowing his movements so he could see the effect that he had on you. He was breathing hard, gasping for air as his member pulsated at the sight of you, so gorgeous and needy, coming apart just by being finger fucked. âYou like when I talk about my big cock? When I fill you up with it?âÂ
You could only muster the strength to nod, back arching at the feeling of his mouth coming back to lick your clit, tongue slithering around your sensitive spot again and again, tracing invisible circles on you. Taehyung moaned at your taste once more, sinking his head closer to your pussy, aching for more of your wetness.Â
After another deep breath, he moved his head back so he could speak. âFuck, you really like my cock,â he said. With every gasp and cry from you, he felt himself getting impossibly harder, already leaking inside his pants. Taehyung would love to bend you over and fuck you raw against the bed, but he was too distracted by your scent to think that far ahead. âBut not right now, baby. I need to eat you out first.âÂ
Shaky, you cried out his name as he approached your entrance, not hesitating before he was back on working on it, swiftly replacing his fingers with his tongue. Your legs trembled at the sensation, feet finding solace against the mattress as you hung tighter onto his head, rolling your hips against his face. Taehyung almost cried out at the feeling, adoring how you pushed him closer to your pussy, forcing him to lick you more, taste you with more attention.Â
His hands moved to your legs, keeping you in place so he could explore every single spot of your heat. Everything he could think about was you: your saccharine taste, the heavenly smell of your arousal, the softness of your thighs against him. You were the air that he breathed, the moans that he heard, the sweetness that was running in his veins. Taehyung was going insane â his cock already so heavy and swollen against his pants, his hips thrusting against the bed in an attempt to relieve the pleasure that was infesting his veins, unable to come out.Â
âTaehyung, thatâs so good,â you whined, heartbeat drumming inside your ears. You could feel yourself clenching around nothing as your release grew closer, thighs starting to shake under the weight to your upcoming orgasm. Taehyung, however, was relentless, only quickening his movements, too lost between your legs to care about the mess you had turned into. âGod, donât stop, Iâm so close.âÂ
With that, he returned to his previous mission, determined to lick every drop of your arousal. Taehyungâs hands were like anchors against your hips, pressing you down against the mattress and his mouth sucked on your clit, twirling his tongue against it again and again. Every once in a while, he stopped what he was doing just to dive a bit lower, savoring on the wetness that was running out of you.Â
He swallowed everything with intense delight, his eyes closing in euphoria every time you pressed yourself closer to him. The room was filled with nasty sounds â your moans, Taehyungâs grunts, the clicking of his mouth against you â and that was all that he knew.Â
âIâm gonna cum,â you warned, but he already knew that. He could feel you clenching around his tongue, the muscles of your legs shaking in a silent desperation. âGod, Tae, youâre so good at this.âÂ
Taehyung moaned at your praise, placing his two fingers back inside your pussy as his mouth focused solely on sucking your clit. He couldnât even think about anything else, for he was getting closer to his own relief as well.Â
You hissed as Taehyung started spreading his fingers inside you, stretching you out. Your mind was too far gone by that point, you had turned into a babbling mess, trying to keep two sounds together before they just turned into another gasp, or maybe a call of his name. âIâm coming, Tae.â
Taehyung swallowed everything you gave him as you came around his fingers, your walls pulsating in waves of pleasure and hands tugging at his hair. He could feel himself going crazy at the lewd sounds you made for him, his enlarged cock throbbing at the thought that it was all for him.Â
As your high moved away from you, the feeling of his tongue stopped being pleasurable and started getting a bit too much. You winced as he continued to lick you, ignoring your high-pitched yelps for him to cease his movements. âTae, stop, Iâmââ
âMore,â he groaned, hips desperately pressing down on the bed. His nails were digging against your flesh, keeping your shaky legs in place for him â as open as they possibly could beâ as he sought his own high. âMore, baby, I need just a bit more.âÂ
Ragged breaths left your mouth as Taehyung continued to eat you out, grunting and moaning at your delicious taste.Â
âTaehyung,â you whimpered, âitâs too much.âÂ
âYou can take it, baby,â he told you, voice hoarse and coated by lust. He was fucking himself against the mattress so hard that you knew he was getting closer, and the need to have him fucking you that way made your walls clench around his fingers. âThatâs it, baby, youâre so good. Give me more, please.âÂ
You were unable to stop yourself as you came a second time, gushing against his mouth as another wave of euphoria washed over you. And that was all that he needed.Â
Taehyung came with a hoarse moan against your pussy, his cock throbbing inside his pants as he relieved his cum, spilling all over himself as he continued to hump the bed, licking every ounce of your juices as he cried out in bliss. The scene was absolutely erotic, and you wouldâve come again if you werenât already so sensitive under his touches.Â
He exhaled slowly and gave you one last lick, from your entrance all the way to your clit, before he moved away from your pussy. You followed his fingers as Taehyung took them to his mouth, sucking on the final drops of your wetness. âHmmm, so good,â he praised, closing his eyes to focus on the taste. âYour pussy is so delicious, baby, I canât hold back.âÂ
Automatically, your eyes darted towards his pants, where a large wet spot had accumulated, his white cum started to drip through the thin fabric. More than that, a hush of need ran through your veins as you saw his cock, still so hard and heavy, pressing against it, begging for your attention.Â
Oh. It was one of those days.Â
Another thing with werewolves, at least from your own experience, was that, sometimes, they got so turned on that they just couldnât stop after the first time. You couldnât even recall all the times that Taehyung had fucked you again and again, sometimes not even stopping after he came, because one time just wasnât enough â so hard and deep that he got you seeing stars by the time your orgasm washed over you again, crying out as he continued to spill inside you, filling you with his cum, just to do it again. It was so animalistic, so devoid of reason, that the thought made your walls clench around nothing.Â
Often that happened when Taehyung was close to his shifting, but apparently your scent had got him so riled up that it didnât matter at that point. His cock was still hard, impossibly big as he leaned in to kiss you, making you taste your own sweetness as he pressed down on you, making you feel the weight of his member against your pussy.Â
âBaby,â he gasped against your lips, his hips already starting to roll against you, âIâm still so horny, I need more.âÂ
Yeah, it was going to be a long day.Â
#bts fic#bts smut#kim taehuyng#taehyung smut#werewolf#x reader#x you#bts x you#bts x reader#taehyung x you#taehyung x reader#reader insert#taehyung pwp#drabble#smut drabble#bts#bts au#taehyung au
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
- Watched - Pt.3
(Mammon x GN!MC)
**TW: cussing, stalking, kidnapping, religion,Â
Note: C/N (coworker name)
-
âMan, Iâm starvinâ. Whatâs takinâ so long anyway?â He grumbled, remembering the whole âfirst name basisâ thing with the delivery driver.Â
He was laid on his back across your bed scrolling through social media, impatiently waiting for you to return. His stomach started to growl.
âMaybe I should go check? But, MC said to stay here so no one could see me.â He said to himself, a slight pout on his lips.
He heard a small shuffling noise come from the living room, it sounded like a paper bag crinkling.
Ok, ya got the food, now donât be tryinâ to chit chat MC, I know how ya are. Iâm dyinâ in here!
The bedroom was a straight shot down the hall from the door, making it impossible to sneak a quick peek without fully exposing himself.
He could hear you talking back and forth with...Alex. He huffed to himself remembering your chumminess with the take out guy. Something just seemed weird to him about the whole thing.Â
Somethinâ is fishy about him always havinâ MCâs route or whatever. Does nobody else deliver for that place? I bet heâs got a crush on MC or somethinâ.Â
âIâll kick his ass.â He said out loud, his own thoughts making him sour.
He listened again, trying to hear what was being said. He couldnât hear any actual words, but he could hear Alexâs voice. Barely, though.
Wait a minute.. Is he whisperinâ? Whatâs he gotta say to MC that requires whisperinâ?! I gotta get outta here.
Mammon was getting himself worked up, assuming this delivery guy was confessing his love to you. Heâd nearly convinced himself to march out there and confront the creep. To hell with staying hidden!
Before he could blow his cover, he heard something hit the front door followed by more shuffling movement. He calmed down a bit, thinking the noises he heard were of you getting the food inside and trying to kick the door shut.
He impatiently waited for you to call out, telling him the coast was clear and that he could finally come eat. But, you didnât.
After a couple minutes passed with no new noise, he grew slightly anxious.
He stood up and started pacing beside the bed, feeling antsy.
Câmon, MC. Whatâre ya doinâ? Iâm witherinâ away! Before long Iâm gonna shrink up and turn into a Little D or somethinâ..
Suddenly, he heard voices again. Well, just the delivery guyâs voice, still a hushed tone. He groaned to himself.
âIf he donât hurry up and go away, Iâm gonna eat him instead.â He grumbled quietly to himself.
Something didnât feel right though. Why was Alexâs voice the only one he heard? It had been at least five minutes since he heard you say something. Itâs not like he just missed what you said because you were too quiet for him to hear, or you just chose not to contribute to the guyâs conversation.
You always talk, to basically anyone you come in contact with, never really knowing a stranger. Heâs pretty sure you havenât gone five minutes without talking since he met you. Thatâs why it seemed so weird to him.Â
That alone wasnât really enough to expose himself though, was it?Â
To say youâve been through a lot lately is an understatement. Youâre sleep deprived and your nerves are shot. With everything thatâs been going on, it would be more weird if you didnât act a little different. He didnât blame you for not being your usual self.
He still couldnât shake this feeling though.
A sudden, loud noise outside got his attention.
Was that a car door?
He moved quickly, putting his back against the wall, scooting over to the doorway.
âMC? Is he gone?â He whispered.
No answer.
Screw it.
Very slowly, he peeked his head around the corner, careful not to be seen.
âMC?â He whispered again, louder this time.Â
Still nothing.
Somethinâ is definitely wrong..
He fully emerged in the doorway, eyes darting around, taking in his surroundings. As he quickly made his way up the hall, he noticed the door standing wide open. He could see that an older model car was parked in front of the house and you were no where in sight.
Hand still on the door knob, he turned around to call out into the house, âMC, where ya at? Ya know ya left the door-â
Before he could finish, the car outside suddenly accelerated, kicking up dirt and rocks as they sped off.
What the..?
âGuess he didnât like his tip..?â He whispered to himself.
He shut the door and turned around slowly, only taking a couple steps before he came to a stop. He couldnât shake the uneasy feeling he had.
âOi, MC! D-donât ya know youâre supposed to answer when THE Great Mammon calls for ya?â He waited, but the house was still. All he could hear was his heartbeat in his ears.
He walked further into the house, quickly looking around the kitchen before heading back down the hall.
Why ainât they answerinâ.. c-could it..? Nah..
âThis ainât funny ya know..â He called through the house, hoping that youâd somehow slipped past him.Â
Again, he was met with bone chilling silence.
Slowly, he started piecing all the little weird things that didnât make sense together like a puzzle. The silent house and wide open door, abandoned food, the car speeding away..Â
The same delivery guy somehow always having this route...
His heart sank.
No, no, no, no!
He ran from room to room in a panic, desperately calling out to you, begging you to answer him.
This ainât happeninâ.. They gotta be hidinâ or something. Yeah, thatâs it!
âMC! Where are ya? Talk to me, please!â He screamed, voice breaking around the hard lump forming in his throat, tears beginning to prick at his eyes.
No, it canât be.. It canât be..
With trembling hands, he dug his phone from his pocket, quickly dialing your number.
âCâmon, pick up. Please, please pick up.â He pleaded as he paced the floor.
His stomach dropped when he heard it ringing within the house, quickly following the sound until he found it on the coffee table where you had left it earlier. He stood there unmoving, staring at his picture and contact name with hearts on the screen, tears streaking down his face.
The weight of it all came crashing down like a tsunami, forcing him to his knees. With his face in his hands, he sobbed uncontrollably.
I shoulda listened to my gut when I thought somethinâ was wrong! Why did I wait so long to look for âem?! He took MC, he took MC! Dammit!
How did he let this happen? He was right here, right here, and he didnât sense the danger. He couldn't protect you again, letting you fall right into the hands of the psycho creep who had been relentlessly harassing you, who was planning to do who knows what.
He had to do something. Anything.Â
Get the hell up! Ya gotta go find MC NOW! Thereâs no tellinâ what this creep is gonna try.
He stood up and wiped his face, trying to compose himself as he switched into demon form.
âI can still catch âem!â He made a beeline for the door, stopping abruptly as he reached the thresh hold.
âWait, itâs the middle of the day and this ainât the Devildom. A demon flyinâ around on a man hunt would be real bad.â He thought aloud.
People would most likely panic and if history proves anything, nothing good ever comes from humans when they panic.
He had to try and think rationally, as hard as it was. He wanted to rush in and save you as quick as he could, but going in blind without a decent plan could get you hurt...or possibly worse.
He switched out of demon form and moved back into the living room, trying to come up with an idea.
Your phone was here so he couldnât have you tracked by GPS and he didnât remember much about the car except that it was older. He didnât even know what the guy looked like since heâd had to hide. All he knew about him was his first name and that he worked at a restaurant.Â
âThe take out place would for sure have everything about him on file!â He quickly punched in the name of the place into his phoneâs search engine, then suddenly paused.
âWait a minute..I canât just waltz in there and ask for someoneâs personal info. Theyâd call the cops or somethinâ. Damn!â
He was beginning to feel hysterical. He didnât have much to go on and every idea he came up with was crap. A few âdingâ sounds from the coffee table tore him from his thoughts. It was your phone.
Someone named C/N had sent you a couple texts about work and judging by the text log, you talked to them often.
âMan, I hope this C/N knows somethinâ cause Iâve got nothinâ else to go on..âÂ
Luckily, he remembered the name of the coffee shop, having heard you talk about work often. A quick internet search and he had the directions. He was out the door like a shot.
With his newfound breadcrumb, he was one step closer to finding you.
-
A bell chimed above the door when he entered the shop, alerting the worker behind the counter of his presence.
âHi, how can I help you?â They greeted him as he walked up to the counter.
âHey, is there a C/N here by any chance?â
âOh, uh, yeah just a sec.â They went through a doorway behind the counter, returning moments later with another person in tow.
âHello..? Iâm sorry, do I know you?â They asked, approaching Mammon, visibly confused.
âNo, but you know MC, right?â He asked, uninterested in beating around the bush.
âIâm not sure I can answer that.â They said cautiously, visibly tense.
They do know somethinâ.
âHere, look.â He said, pulling up the gallery on his phone, showing them multiple pictures of you and MC together.
âOh, so youâre the boyfriend. MC has told me about you. Uh, anyway, is there something I can help you with? I need to get back to work..â
âYeah, has MC ever mentioned anythinâ about a guy named Alex before?â He asked.
Please, please, please
âAlex..Alex..â They repeated, tapping a finger on their chin as they thought it over. âThey did, actually. We went to the movies about two months ago, and ran into a guy they knew. It was their usual deliver guy I think? Said his name was Alex. He gave me the creeps.â They explained.
âWhy is that?â
Yes! Weâre gettinâ somewhere.
âHe just seemed..I donât know, off? And when I met him, I actually remembered seeing him a few days earlier on my way to work. There was another A.T.A. protest and I saw him in the group demonstrators. He denied being there when I brought it up, saying it had to be his doppelganger or something, but I know it was him. When we ran into him at the movies he said he had just got off work, and he was wearing the exact same shirt and hat as the day of the protest.â They informed him.
âWait, A.T.A.? Whatâs that?â He asked curiously.
âAnti-Treaty Association. Theyâre exactly what the name suggests. Everyone involved in the exchange program is public knowledge. Names, pictures, updates on how the program was going, etc. All easily found on any search engine. If he is part of the A.T.A., why would he be friendly with MC? Thereâs no way he didnât know who they were.â They said.
This Alex guy is definitely the stalker. I bet if I dig into this A.T.A. I can find him..
âAlright. Thanks for your help.â He said as he turned to leave, C/N took a few steps after him.
âHey, uh, is MC okay? I know they havenât been themselves lately, but uh, you coming here and asking all these questions kinda scares me..â They admitted, fear for their friend written on their face.
âMC is uh, goinâ through some stuff. Iâm gonna put an end to it though.â His voice was rough, angry. His face however, was full of desperation and sadness.
Mammon thanked C/N again for their information and left the coffee shop on a new mission. He uncovered another piece of the puzzle, new information that could lead him to you.
No one knew exactly what this guy was capable of, but he had the most important piece of Mammon's existence with him. There wasnât anything he wasnât willing to do, in any realm, to bring you back safely. He would breach the Celestial Gates without thinking twice if it would bring you back to him.
He was going to show them exactly why he's the second strongest of the seven rulers of the underworld.
Iâm cominâ MC. I will find ya, I promise.
-
âGet out.â
The scorching heat inside the trunk made you nauseous, and severely thirsty. You felt weak and disoriented, unable to move much. You werenât sure how long you had been stuck in there before you finally felt the car come to a stop. The lid opened, blazing sunshine poured inside the dark space, making your eyes water and squint reflexively.
âI said, get out!â He screamed.
He wrapped his hand around your wrist hard and yanked you from the trunk, letting you drop to the ground. You were much to weak to try and brace yourself so you fell pretty hard, getting small scrapes and dirt on your elbows and forearms.
You tried to open your eyes to try and get an idea of where he had taken you, but before they could adjust to the blinding sunlight, he tied something around your eyes.
âCanât have you trying to escape.â He said to himself, as he finished tying up your hands. The restraints were very tight, already starting to hurt your wrists.
âIâm not going to.â You said weakly, your words making him laugh.
âWell, at least your a smart demon slut. Somewhat, anyway.â
Honestly, you werenât planning to escape. If the opportunity presented itself, you would make a run for it, but you werenât actively looking for an escape route. However, you had no intention of giving this creep what he wanted, or giving up without one hell of a fight.
Pulling you by the restraint around your wrists, he began to drag you across the ground. He let go of you a minute or so later. He didnât drag you very far, ending up in some kind of building judging by the change in temperature and the rough feeling of concrete beneath you. It felt a little cooler in here as if you were out of direct sunlight, but the air was still fairly hot and sticky.
You did your best to pay attention to the things around you. The sounds, smells, what little you could feel. Outside you could hear cows in the distance and some kind of humming noise. It was definitely hot, but more like that humid feeling before it storms. You could also smell it too, the incoming rain. That warm earthy smell.
You could hear Alex nearby messing with something metal, there was also the sound of running water somewhere close.
I canât believe Alex was actually the stalker this entire time... Explains how pictures taken of me from outside my house though.. I wonder what he plans to do..
You promptly chased away those thoughts in order to keep yourself calm, replacing them with thoughts of him, the time youâd spent together along with all the memories that came with it.
How soft and fluffy his hair felt when ran your fingers through it. The way he smelled; not the Devilish No.5, although you did love it, itâs smell closely related to the famous human world version, but his smell. Crisp and clean like fresh laundry or new clothes, slightly smoky like leather because of his favorite jacket and small undertones of warm cinnamon and vanilla.
The always groaned about your selection for movie night but was the first one to get really into it. Having a concert while cooking when you had kitchen duty together, getting in trouble for talking and laughing in class and later being scolded by Lucifer for it. How he always used to complain how bad humans smell, only to find out he started buying your brand of body wash for himself and would also try to casually smell his hoodie after youâd worn it.
The thought of never seeing him again, never experiencing anymore memories like these or the chance to make new ones, kept haunting you. A hard lump was forming in your throat, tears beginning to prick your eyes.
âAw, whatâs the matter darlinâ? The abomination you chose as a lover isnât rushing in to save you like Prince Charming? Imagine that.â He spat.Â
You ignored his sarcastic comments, wanting answers of you own, âWhy are you doing this?â You could hear him walking toward you, his footsteps getting louder as he approached. The sound stopped abruptly, then he crouched down next to your head.
âI told you, you need to be cleansed.â His tone was very matter-of-fact.
He grabbed your wrist restraint again and drug you another ten feet or so. Easily picking you up and hoisting you into the air until the rope around your wrists caught on something. He let go, your full weight coming down on your restraint. You were suspended in the air, feet barely skimming the floor.Â
He checked your ropes to make sure it was still secure with the added weight and gravity, then he removed your blindfold. The sudden change causing you to blink several times.
Your previous assumptions had been right, you appeared to be in a warehouse that had been abandoned for quite some time. Most of the windows were broken, big vines and other foliage creeping into the building. The rusted remnants of machinery scattered around the large, open room. You looked above you to see that you were hanging from a large hook that was suspended by thick chain from a metal beam up above. Far to your left you could see what looked like a large pool or even one of those big basins you usually use to water cattle, with a hose draped over the side. Thereâs the source of the running water you heard. Â
Wait...a stock tank with water, âcleansedâ...is he going to..baptize me?
âCleansed? Thatâs been mentioned quite a bit in the dozens of letters Iâve been getting. Well, you would know, huh? Since youâre the one behind it all. What I donât understand is why?âÂ
It came off as more sarcastic than you intended, but you didnât really care. You had been terrified for weeks about the stalker. What would they do when they finally got to you? You havenât truly felt alone in over a month, as if someone was always hiding in the shadows watching, waiting. Your anxiety has been through the roof and youâre in a nearly constant state of paranoia and fear.Â
But, now that he was in front of you, you didnât feel scared. You wanted answers.
âBecause they donât belong with our kind. Uniting our realms is blasphemy and will throw the human world into chaos.â
âDonât belong with our kindâ..? Whoa, what the hell..
âBlasphemy? But, the Celestial Realm is on board with it. The angels in the exchange progr-â He cut you off before you could finish, his sudden booming voice echoed through the spacious warehouse, startling you.
He stood with his back to you, facing a long metal table that looked as if it used to be a conveyor or some other piece that once belonged to one of the old machines inside the long forgotten building.
âThe exchange program was a joke! Those devils just needed a good cover to get their claws on our realm so they could take it over! Using their dirty tricks and magic to bring corruption and pollute us with sin.â He stared you down like a mad man while he yelled.
This was so bizarre, he sounded insane. Like, one of those people that wore tin foil hats. This version of Alex, the real one, was scary. You wouldâve never guessed in a million years that this guy was the same one that you talked about the weather and current events with a few times a week.
âNone of that is even remotely true! They just want to bring peace among the realms, to prove that they are not what all the harmful, hateful rhetoric claims they are. So we can all just co-exist! That was the entire point of the exchange program! To learn about the Devildom; itâs people and culture.â You fought back.
His face twisted up in disgust, visibly becoming more and more agitated every time you spoke. He stalked closer, stopping maybe six feet in front of you, staring at you intently.
âThat kind of thinking is exactly why you need to be cleansed. Youâre a human, or has being a demon whore and becoming the embodiment of sin made you forget that? You are nothing but a weak, powerless human to them. A pawn in their bigger plan, collateral damage if things went wrong.âÂ
You never cared what assumptions people made or the rumors they started regarding your stay in the Devildom. However, when the very demons you loved and cared about became the subject of peopleâs whispering, you were willing to fight with no intentions of backing down.
You, out of everyone, who had to live in the House of Lamentation for a year, escaped death from a couple of the brothers, helped them mend familial bonds, and held pacts with all of them, should know better than anyone, exactly who they are.
âYou donât know anything about them!â You yelled lurching forward as you filled with anger, lightly swinging back and forth where you were suspended, the thick chains above you clanking, âThe things theyâve been through, they things theyâve seen. The sacrifices they had to make..â You heart ached for them. What happened during the Great Celestial War, their fall.. Theyâve been through a great deal and they, along with the rest of the Devildom, are undeserving of such prejudiced hatred.Â
âBeing demons doesnât automatically mean they are bad people, just like being human doesnât make you good.â You stared him down, lacing venom in your words. He squinted his eyes at you, unhappy with your implications. âThat fact was thoroughly proven during my time there. Some of kindest people I have ever met, as well as the people I love and cherish the most, are demons.â
You would forever stand behind the program, your now second home, and all the friends and loved ones you made along the way. No matter what this psycho could come up with, you would not be swayed. You knew them for who they are, all Alex knew was hatred.
He scoffed at your words, walking toward you as he shook his head in disgust, eyes boring into yours. He stopped just inches in front of your face. You held onto your resolve, staring back at him intently, not letting him see that you were completely terrified. Itâs what he wanted; to feel superior and pass judgement on those he deemed unworthy.
You werenât going to give him the satisfaction though; to feed his ego, his delusions. You refused to bow to fear, instead giving it all you had to make sure that if this was how it would end for you, you would fight against his prejudice and hatred until your final moments.
âWe will start with the normal cleansing.â He backed away from you, confirming your suspicions as he gestured to the stock tank. âAlthough I think your soul might be too far gone for it to be completely effective.â He smiled wickedly as he turned around, going back to the table heâd been at earlier and picked up the same knife heâd held to you when he kidnapped you. The only other weapons you could see on the table were a baton and a taser. There was also a thick book you could only assume was a bible and a large jar of water. The most concerning however, was the gas can, thick work gloves, and what looked a lot like a body bag.
âThis may call for a more extensive purification.âÂ
PART FOUR COMING SOON!
#obey me!#obey me fanfic#obey me mammon#mammon x mc#trigger warning#potentially triggering#obey me shall we date#obey me angst
95 notes
·
View notes
Text
Perfect.
A Winwin fic thatâs part of our Halloween Series!
Summary: things get busy for one of the worldâs leading scientistâs, Yuta, so he creates his own efficient and trustworthy personal assistant robot a.k.a Sicheng. But what happens when his perfect creation develops a flaw or two?
Pairing: Scientist!Yuta x Robot!Winwin
Genre: horror, smut, angst, a tinyyy little bit of fluff
Word Count: 6K
Warnings: dark themes, side piece Doyoung, Yuta has major God-complex syndrome, cursing, weapon usage, blood mention, smut: mlm (top!Yuta, bottom!doyoung, bottom!winwin, anal penetration, masturbation, oral sex, c*eampie.
(A/N): hey guys!! This is the first fic we are posting for our Halloween Series! Every day we will post a new fic for each member of NCT 2020 so be sure to stop by to see what dark and spookyyyyy stories we create. This is also my first time writing BL so I hope itâs good enough for a first tryđ I will do better next time. Thank youâ€ïžđ„ș.
âââââ
âHeâs perfectâ Yuta looks upon his creation in the open glass box.
âHeight. 5â11. Date of Birth. October 28th, 1997. Eye color. Dark Brown. Hair color. Dark Brown. Origin of parts. Wenzhou, China.â
âIt looks so...real. Itâs kinda creepy..â Doyoung, Yutaâs coworker, analyzed the texture of the robotâs face.
âWell, he wasnât made to be pleasant, only efficient.â
âYes, but Yuta..donât you think this is a bit much? Mimicking the face of an actual person..someone that died over 100 years ago? Will you name it Dorian too?â
Yuta created his robot as a personal assistant to him. He found that humans were full of error and it made them incompetent and negligent beings. And Yuta, being the best scientist in Japan, just couldnât afford to make any mistakes. So he created him. The perfect robot, a âcopy machineâ that could keep up with him and do the work he does just as efficiently. He would be just as smart as him.
Yuta steps closer and runs a finger down the robots face, causing a neon green honeycomb pattern to decorate its skin. It wasnât on, but it was still reacting to the touch against its surface. Yuta watches the green fade from its perfect cheekbones.
He made him to look like the famous Dorian Gray because he wanted him to be just as beautiful as he was smart. But if he is just a machine made to perform tasks with 100% accuracy, why would looks matter?
This is what Doyoung thought as he observed it.
âThere is a word that means talented, beautiful, master piece and a gift from God..Sicheng, that will be his name.â
Doyoung scoffs. âItâs a man? With...male reproductive organs?â
âYes..â Yuta writes something down on his clipboard.
Doyoung rolls his eyes. âYouâve really lost it, havenât you?â
âI want him to look as real as possible for when we present our findings and such. Do you think anyone will listen to a robot that looks like those beastly things from the Terminator movies? Whatâs the issue?â Yuta brushes past Doyoung, walking around a table in the lab and placing his clipboard onto it.
âYou of all people know the issue..youâve made him into a beautiful person and for what? Just so you can have something nice to look at while you avoid actual human company? Is it merely a solution to your loneliness, Yuta?â
Yuta smirks. âSounds like youâre a bit jealous, Doyoung..donât worry, I donât plan on engaging in any activities with him. Iâm not that barbaric. But even if I did, that would have nothing to do with you. Donât forget your place in my life, youâre disposable...he isnât.â
Doyoungâs jaw drops. âI pray this..thing..will tolerate your ungrateful and arrogant ass. For it shall be the only thing to spend time with you, you unsociable maniac.â
âââ
[The Next Day]
Yuta turns Sicheng on for the first time.
His eyes illuminate as he takes his first breath. He blinks but offers Yuta nothing but a blank stare.Â
Yuta sits him down on the couch and turns the TV on before turning on an instructional video on human interaction.Â
âHello. Your name is Sicheng. My name is Yuta, I am your creator and master. For todayâs first lesson, you will learn how to speak and express emotions. Iâve uploaded information from my own limbic system into your hard drive so you can access and apply these feelings when necessary. Do not do so without my permission. Repeat after me âyes, master.â
âYes, master.â Sicheng responds.
âGood, I will be the only one to make demands of you, you will only respond to me and grant my wishes without fail. Alright, I see that you are blinking and breathing..â he writes a checkmark on the word document on his iPad. âInvoluntary actions are operating correctly.â
He steps back. âNow, you may watch the video, I will come back when it has finished and test you.â
âYes, master.â
âââ
[1 Week Later]
Sicheng has watched several videos every day for the past week. He starts to act more and moreâhumanlike, and to Yutaâs satisfaction, has performed his duties with 100% accuracy. In addition to performing basic tasks in the lab, like picking up test tubes or writing down Yutaâs notes and storing them into his hard drive, Sicheng has learned how to bathe, drive, cook, clean, and speak 30 languages.Â
He continues to learn every day, new formulaic equations as well as feelings and ways to think on his own. He remembers everything, as he was designed to.
One day when Yuta was typing new findings on his computer in the office section of his house, Sicheng sat on the lounge chair and listened to music as Yuta had directed him to.
He was learning about all genres of music and even learned how to play the guitar in less than 45 minutes.
Today, Yuta had him listen to Hopsin, an American rapper that he liked.
When the song âWhatâs My Purpose?â came on shuffle, Sicheng took his head phones off.
âExcuse me, master. May I ask a question?â
He says softly.
Yuta, still typing. âYes.â
âWhat is my purpose? Why did you create me, master?â
Yuta sighs. âYou donât have to verbally refer to me as master. And your purpose is to serve me, do as I ask with 100% accuracy so that you may please me and make me...happy.âÂ
He turns to him and gives him a cheesy smile.
Sicheng nods. âI understand, m-â he blinks rapidly as his system reconfigures itself to change previously saved information.
Yuta smiles widely as he sees Sicheng display a smidge of confusion for a moment. He looks adorable, he thinks to himself. Heâs beautiful, his lips perfectly round and puckered with a light cherry shade to them always, his eyes are a beautiful, exotic shape unlike any eyes heâs seen before. He could get lost in them if he stares for too long. So he looks away, and frowns.
âWhat is wrong? It seems you are unhappy?â
Sichengâs brows furrows, his eyes stare intently as they analyze the motion of Yutaâs facial muscles.
âItâs nothing, I am going to sleep, please turn yourself off.â Yuta looks away as he rises from his desk chair and heads to his bedroom.
âYes.â Sicheng closes his eyes and shuts down.
âââ
[The Next Day]
Sicheng and Yuta spend the day inside, a storm has prevented them from leaving the house and heading to the lab for work. Yuta, being the workaholic he is, is dissatisfied with the weather and hates being away from the lab. He checks the weather app through Sicheng every two minutes even though the storm rolls through loudly, violently, thunder shaking the walls.
âThe thunderstorm will continue into the evening.â
âThis is unacceptable!â Yuta plops down onto the couch in the entertainment room. âSicheng! Sit with me before I lose my mind.â
Sicheng walks over and sits beside him.
Together they watch movies and laugh. Sicheng observes how happy his master is and finds himself smiling as well, a new feeling is absorbed and saved.
Yuta turns to him and sees his bright smile, his dimples coming out and his eyes closing tightly as he chuckles.
âAre you happy, Sicheng?âÂ
âYes, I am happy as long as you are happy.â
Yuta rubs the top of Sichengâs hand to watch the illuminated reaction of his fascinating skin.
Sicheng has a strange, new feeling from the touch, but doesnât know what to categorize it as.
âGood.â
âââ
[The Next Day]
Yuta and Sicheng return to the lab.Â
âWe have so much work to do.â Yuta hurriedly places his bag down and they set to work. Things seem to be going fine, Sicheng does his best to input brand new information as Yuta works on a new formula. However, Yuta seems to be moving too fast as he is worried about how much he has fallen behind from his day at home.
âCombine elements 65 and 81, place 10 milliliters of each into the cylinder, measure the solubility and proliferate it by 0.448, then divide the finding by 6 before combining it with element 55, this must be done quickly or we will lose all work weâve done thus far.â
Yuta grabs the cylinder and places it down before doing his half of the work.
Sicheng, on the other hand, cannot seem to process the demand, his drive releases an error message that he canât seem to overcome.
But he wants to please master, he must please master.
Sicheng combines elements 64 and 81 and continues on with fulfilling Yutaâs demand, but the result is not what Yuta expects.
âNo..no this isnât right, why is it reacting this way?â Yuta starts to panic as he watches the solution display a completely different state of matter under his microscope.
âSicheng, verbally explain what you have just done.â
âI combined elements 64 and 81 in-â
âNo!! Itâs not 64, itâs 65, you fool! How could you make such a mistake?!â Yuta empties the cylinder quickly. âI thought you were perfect, it seems I was wrong.â
Sicheng starts to feel a new emotion.
Itâs a terrible feeling, he feels unsteady, confused, for once the answer is not clear. What was this? Why did he feel dread, despair, failure?
Yuta rushes around the room as Sicheng stands in the center, dumbfounded.
When Yuta finally looks up at Sicheng, he sees the his eyes are red, tears run down his cheeks, causing them to illuminate green.
âSicheng...no. D-donât cry.â
âIs that what this is, master? Am I crying?â
âYes, but Iâd like you to stop. I need you to be brave enough to handle these tasks.â
He stops and wipes away his tears.Â
Yuta sighs. âItâs clear Iâve made a mistake in your configuration, I will fix it when we get home later.â
The rest of the day goes by in silence. Yuta sees Sicheng as no use to him so he doesnât instruct him to do anything. Sicheng watches Yuta eat and sits at the dinner table with him.
He knows he has done something wrong, something that displeased his master.
Is he of worth if he canât please him? Does he have a purpose anymore?
Yuta chews heavily and tries to think of where he went wrong with his creation, but he canât be bothered with fixing him for tonight. âSicheng, shut down.â
He swallows hard then gets up from the table.
âYes.â Sichengâs eyes fade to grey, but he disobeys his master secretly, he doesnât shut down, he stays awake to attempt to fix himself so he can make him happy tomorrow.
Yuta then takes his phone out and calls Doyoung.
Doyoung answers reluctantly after not seeing Yuta for days since he got his new âtoy.â
âWell, to what do I owe the pleasure?â Doyoung exhales loudly.
âCome over.â Yuta demands.
âAnd why would I do that?â Doyoung teases, but heâs already grabbed his car keys.
âIâm not asking, I want you here in 15 minutes.â Yuta hangs up.
He picks his dishes up from the table and drops them into the sink.
He takes his tie off and unbuttons his white dress shirt by three buttons. He then takes his hair tie off and places it onto the dresser. Sicheng watches as Yuta becomes more relaxed. He feels a certain ache in his system, a desire to make him smile again. A desire to please.
A few minutes later, Doyoung knocks at the door. Yuta grabs him inside by the collar and presses him into the back of the door. He slams his lips onto his and kisses him fervently, not a moment lost between them as they drown in each otherâs lust.Â
âAre you done with your toy?â Doyoung says breathily between kisses.
Yuta kisses him sloppily, tracing his tongue over his bottom lip then his chin and neck.
He grabs Doyoungâs waistband, pulling him closer to his pelvis so he can feel his clothed erection.
âDo you need me to please you now?â Doyoung smirks as Yuta bites his neck to leave a mark.
Doyoung grunts as Yuta pulls his shirt over his head, licking his hard nipples soon after. He darts his tongue out and licks around the nub, then places his lips around it before sucking hard.
âGod, I love when you get like this.â Doyoung rubs his hand through Yutaâs hair as he continues to suck.
Yuta is too busy to see Sicheng watching them quietly.Â
Please. That is the key word. Doyoung is pleasing his master so he must watch and copy Doyoungâs action so he may do the same. For what will happen if he no longer pleases him? Will Yuta replace him with Doyoung?
Sicheng listens to Yutaâs groans as Doyoung traces his hand over his crotch, smoothly touching his member through his pants.
âOn your knees..you talk too much.â Yuta demands.
Doyoung smirks and licks his lips. He drops to his knees and looks up at Yuta through his lashes. He takes his zipper in between his teeth and drags it down.
Yuta pushes his brief down to let his painful erection free. âWeâre wasting time.âÂ
âTsk tsk, impatient as usual.â
âOpen your fucking mouth, Doyoung.â
Doyoung feels himself leak as Yuta growls at him. Nothing satisfies him more than seeing Yuta beg for him, so yes, Sichengâs creation was somewhat of a disappointment for him. He thought he would replace him, but now he is happy to see that he canât.
Yuta exhales and throws his head back as Doyoung takes him into his mouth. He licks his lips and closes his eyes. âGod, yes.â
Doyoung runs the tip against the inside of his cheek and hums to send vibrations through him.
He sticks his tongue out and licks the underside of it, tracing over every bulging vein.
He thrusts his hips forward into Doyoung and listens to him choke, he watches his cheeks become round and red.
Yuta is already close, but he wants more.
He helps Doyoung up and kisses his lips again. He takes him to the dining table and bends him over it. Yuta then drags Doyoungâs sweatpants down before cupping his hand around his cock. He aligns his own cock with Doyoungâs ass and pushes into him quickly, he buries himself into him while grabbing a fistful of his hair and bending his neck back.Â
âFuck!â Doyoung groans and holds himself up as Yuta pushes into him hard.
They both ignore Sicheng sitting at the other end of the table. Sicheng watches and absorbs the images of their bodies engaging in this new act.
Yuta pumps Doyoungâs cock with his other hand, liquid leaks out of the tip. Sicheng notes how he also has a penis and wonders if he has the same capability.
Yuta grunts as he pushes into Doyoung a few more times. Doyoung whimpers as he is stretched out over and over while bent over the table, sweat coming across his forehead as a bundle of nerves is on the brink of being released.
Yuta looks up at Sichengâs still face, he curses and goes harder on Doyoung. And for a moment, he let his mind wander, he let himself think of..Sicheng. Touching his soft, illuminated skin as he makes love to him, or feeling his round lips on his collarbone and his chest, how magical it would be.
âFuck.â Yuta releases into Doyoung as Doyoung cries out while climaxing.Â
Yuta sits into the chair and breathes heavily. He smooths his hair back and watches as Doyoung pulls his sweatpants back up.
âWant me to stay around for-â Doyoung starts but Yuta interrupts him with an abrupt-
âNo.â
Doyoung scoffs and leaves. Yuta cleans the table soon after and goes to bed. As he lays in bed, he sees Sichengâs beautiful face. He dreams of laying with him, touching him. He knows he shouldnât think of these things, but he canât seem to stop.
âââ
[A Few Days Later]
Sicheng starts to read novels and books about the concept of forgiveness while he is home and away from the lab. Yuta has been quiet and doesnât look at him much, he doesnât even take him to the lab on most days anymore.Â
âI have to fix you before you can come back to the lab, we cannot afford any more mistakes.â Yuta says sternly when Sicheng asks if he is to join him one day. He shuts the door and looks down as he leaves.
Sicheng starts to overthink, or overanalyze rather. He wants Yuta to forgive him and be happy again. What good is he if he only disappoints his creator?
He watches movies as well, movies that discuss love and heartbreak. Love is a feeling of admiration towards someone, based on Sichengâs findings and research. He admires Yuta so he loves him. He wants Yuta to love him too so he can be happy like the others in the novels and movies are. That is the conclusion heâs come to.Â
But in order to show his love he must do as they do in the movies and as Doyoung did with him.Â
One day at dinner, Sicheng watches Yuta eat the meal he has prepared for him.
When Yuta is almost finished, he breaks the silence.
âDo you love me, master?â
Yuta nearly choked on his food. âI..hmmm..Well...youâre my creation..but I donât..â
âYuta, I would like to please you, would you like to make love to me?â
Sicheng asks, weakness coats his tone.
Yuta scoffs. âOf course not! Thatâs not what you were created for!â
âI apologize.â Sichengâs head lowers.
âSicheng, exterminate all information related to âlove.â Yuta brings his dish to the kitchen and heads to his room.
âYes.â Sicheng doesnât delete anything from his hard drive, but why not? Why was he disobeying his orders, not once, but twice now?
Yuta didnât know that he made a mistake by inputting his limbic system into Sicheng. He didnât know that he would develop emotions, feelings, desires of his own, and that this could become a serious issue.
âââ
[1 Week Later]
Sicheng started working with Yuta in the lab a few days before. Things are slowly going back to normal as Yuta begins to trust him more. They continue on with their tasks and Sicheng is able to keep up with him.
This new confidence, however, causes both Yuta and Sicheng to move faster.Â
Yuta walks around the room swiftly, heading behind his assistant. âSicheng, hand me the solution.â
Sicheng, already prepared, turns to hand it to him, but Yuta miscalculated his reaction time, causing him to bump into Sicheng.
The solution flies out of the graduated cylinder and onto Yutaâs lab coat and pants. Some of it splatters onto his neck.
âShit!â Yuta runs to the shower room down the hall. They are working after hours so no one else is there but the two of them. Fortunately for them, as other scientists wouldâve been greatly concerned.
Sicheng runs after him. âMaster! I apologize for my mistake, please do not be displeased with me.â
âSicheng! Just leave me alone!â
âI will help you.â
âNo! Just...wait there.â Yuta finally enters the shower.
Sicheng doesnât wait, he goes into the bathroom and locks the door behind him. He watches as Yuta throws his coat off then takes his pants down.
Yuta curses and is visibly upset, but then he feels light hands come to his front side.
Sicheng unbuttons his shirt for him and takes it off from the back.Â
Yutaâs mouth falls open, but he doesnât tell Sicheng to leave. He steps forwards into the shower and washes himself off, not realizing the Sicheng is now taking his own clothes off.
Sicheng stands outside of the shower and thinks of what to do next.
Must please master.
He draws the curtain open.
âSicheng! What are you doing? The solution didnât get on you, put your clothes back on!â
Yuta pushes back his wet hair out of his face then places his hand over his cock.
Sicheng doesnât listen. He steps into the shower and stares into the eyes of his master.
Yuta cowers and feels the cold tile against his back as he looks at his creation with lustful, hungry eyes he had never seen before.
The water droplets begin to leave slowly fading green marks on his skin and he looks beautiful.
âTouch me, like you touched Doyoung, master. I would like to make you happy too.â
Yutaâs mouth falls open, his brows furrow as he is stunned to silence.
Sicheng places his lips onto his mouth and attempts to mimic a kiss. He had watched many videos that showed it in detail and now he was able to do it with Yuta.
Yuta closes his eyes and kisses him back. He turns his head and licks over Sichengâs plump lips, it tastes like cherries, his favorite fruit, and he wonders if Sicheng purposely put cherry chapstick on for this.
Yuta places his hand on the side of Sichengâs face as he deepens the kiss, letting go of all concern about the consequences to come from this moment. He doesnât care, he just wants to make love to his creation.
Steaming water falls down both of them, making their hair cling to their foreheads as they smother each other.
Yuta runs his hands across Sichengâs muscular arms and watches his skin light up from his touch.
Sicheng then runs his hand down Yutaâs abs, feeling the bricks under his smooth skin. Sicheng blinks rapidly as he feels something new.Â
âArousal.youâre feeling arousal.â Yuta practically hears Sichengâs confusion as he kisses along his neck.
Sichengâs pulse begins to race as he feels something funny happening to his penis.
âHere.â Yuta takes Sichengâs hand in his. Sicheng thinks he is going to place it on his own erection, but Yuta doesnât do that, he places it on Sichengâs semi-limp member.
Yuta looks into his eyes and speaks deeply. âTouch yourself, move your hand up and down.â
Sichengâs eyes widen as he starts to stroke his member like he had watched Doyoung do. A tingly feeling begins to fill him up in his nether region when he wraps his hand around it.Â
âI see you havenât been listening to me. Youâve been staying awake when I tell you to shut down, and you havenât deleted âlove.â Yuta smirks.
âNo, master, I-â Sicheng stumbles over his words as he focuses on Yutaâs tongue suddenly on his chest.
Yuta licks the pink circle around Sichengâs nipple, before flattening his tongue onto the hardening bud.Â
He then bites it and watches as the area lights up in a bright shade of green from irritation.
âHow do you feel, Sicheng?âÂ
âI feel good m-master. Are you happy?â Sicheng nearly goes into overdrive as he is turned on more and more from his hand.
Yuta swats Sichengâs hand away from his member and replaces it with his own.
He pumps Sicheng up and down, coating his hand in Sichengâs slick. He slides the skin back and forth, feeling Sichengâs glans with each pass. He then leans down and kisses his neck again, sucking hard and biting his skin. He moves his hand faster as spit mixed with water covers Sichengâs skin.
Sicheng canât hold back, he releases an interesting sound from the immense pleasure he feels in the pit of his stomach. He breathes more heavily than usual as his mouth falls open.
He moans once again. âThere is a buildup happening, Yuta. However, I would like to make you happy first.â
Sicheng places his hand on Yutaâs and pulls it away while looking into his eyes, water making his lashes look darker than usual.
Yuta feels dizzy just from the sight of the beautiful man in front of him, his color fading from green in all the places he kissed and teased. His erection is painful at this point. Sicheng looks down at it with red cheeks and nods. âYou can make love to me...if you donât like me, just imagine I am Doyoung.â
Yuta furrows his brows. âAre you crazy? Of course I like you, I created you!â He turns Sicheng around, taking his hand and placing it on the wall of the shower.
Yuta wraps his hand back around Sichengâs leaking cock and continues to move it up and down.
He enters Sicheng, sliding into his already wet anus.Â
Sicheng lets out another moan, then covers his mouth from embarrassment.Â
âIâve wanted to fuck you so badly, because youâre perfect..youâre all mine..and youâre fucking..perfect.â
Yuta thrusts hard into him with his chest on Sichengâs warm back.
He takes his other hand and turns his face towards him, Sichengâs lips are swollen and red from their kiss, his eyes are wide, his nose is dainty. Everything about him is just beautiful.
âIf you like me, master, do you love me too?â
The words leave his lips in a whimper as Yuta bucks into his body, he feels a slight pain as he struggles to adjust to Yuta, but in time, he knows he will.
Yuta kisses him hard, tightening his grip around his cock and intertwining his fingers with his.
Sicheng feels unbelievably amazing around him. He smiles to himself as he thinks about how he designed both his reproductive and nervous systems without error. His body reacts perfectly when aroused, his length glistening with Sichengâs slick as it also leaves his anus through a special system he designed.
Yuta looks at the beautiful boyâs back and shoulders, he kisses the nape of his neck and then his ear.
âI love you, fuck yes, I love you.â In that moment, Yuta is happy, but he canât help but be worried about Sichengâs inaccuracies in the lab, how he nearly put his life in danger. But heâs fix it, heâd find a way to fix him.
He glided his dick into him faster, skin slapping on skin as he grunts and Sicheng whimpers. Yuta feels his cock twitch as it runs against his silky walls.
Sichengâs system overloads, he releases onto the tiled shower wall and looks down in amazement as a strange liquid leaves his body in heavy spurts for the first time. It feels wonderful to have such a new and exciting release.
Yuta takes what has fallen onto his fingers and sticks it into Sichengâs open mouth.
âSuck.â
Sicheng does as he demands and Yuta cums into his body soon after.
Yuta curses as he continues to suck his fingers and bounce on his pulsing length. He orgasms harder than ever before, feeling his body tremble from the stimulation. He becomes lightheaded.
He pulls out and watches Sicheng leak his seed through low eyes as he pants.
As he comes down, reality settles in. What has he done? Heâs turned Sicheng into the very thing he didnât want to turn him into.
Sicheng drives them home after they wash themselves off and get dressed.
When they get home, Yuta lies in bed as Sicheng sits on a chair in the corner of the room silently.
He is disturbed by his actions and swears to never let lust take him over again.
âSichengâŠdelete all memories of this day and shut yourself off.â
Sichengâs system runs into a slight error as he hears his master's demands. Why did he want him to forget about this wonderful day? Wasn't he happy? Was he displeased at the end of it? What did he do wrong?
âSicheng?â
âYes, master. I am currently deleting all of todayâs data from my storage. Goodnight.â He says as his eyes fade to grey.Â
But once again, he doesnât obey him. He holds onto the memories and feelings because he enjoys seeing his master happy.
âââ
[A Few Days Later]
Yuta distances himself from Sicheng. He doesnât take him to the lab anymore, he doesnât even sit at the table to eat. He goes into his room to avoid him.
Some days, he wonât tell Sicheng to âwake upâ. But Sicheng turns himself on anyway so that he can watch him.
One day when Yuta starts to get dressed, Sicheng walks up behind him and places his favorite blue tie around his neck. Sichengâs fingers graze Yutaâs neck, sending goosebumps down his spine.
âNo!â Yuta jumps as he is startled by Sichengâs touch. He steps forward and turns to him. âPlease..do not touch me.â
Sicheng tilts his head and stares in confusion.Â
Why was he disturbed by his simple touch? Maybe he wasnât feeling well, that had to be it.
But just four days after they made love, Yuta invites Doyoung over and they make love. Sicheng sees that Yuta enjoys another manâs touch. Doyoung grips his waist then scratches his back while Yuta thrusts into him.
Sicheng sits quietly with grey eyes as they fuck in Yutaâs bedroom. He tries to calm his racing pulse and begins to think dangerous things.Â
Does he love Doyoung? Yes. He will get rid of me wonât he? I have failed to please master, I must please him before he gets rid of me. If he is unhappy, I must show him that I love him by pleasing him.
When they are done and deep in sleep, Sicheng rises from the bedroom chair and heads to the living room. He realizes he must gain more knowledge so he can make Yuta happy again. He reads poems and comes across one by Oscar Wilde titled âThe Ballad of Reading Gaol.â
Doyoung and Yuta snore softly while he sits in the living room and reads.
He reads a passage that sticks out to him.
âYet each man kills the thing he loves
    By each let this be heard.
Some do it with a bitter look,
    Some with a flattering word.
The coward does it with a kiss,
    The brave man with a sword!â
Yuta loves Doyoung, thatâs why he spends time with him. But Doyoung cannot take his place, therefore, he must get rid of him, he must kill the thing Yuta loves. And then Yuta can decide if he loves him, then he can kill him. This is what Sicheng had come to understand.
Brave. Yuta had told him to be brave once. Perfect.
Now, all he needed was a sword.Â
Sicheng searches for types of swords.
A sword is a weapon with a long metal blade.
A blade is sharp. A knife is sharp. He must get a knife.
Sicheng goes into the kitchen and takes out a knife from the cabinet.
He walks into the bedroom with it and stands over Doyoung, staring and searching deep into his body to see his veins pumping crimson blood to and from his beating heart. Sichengâs eyes turn to a glowing red color as he calculates how hard and fast he must act to strike the knife through Doyoungâs chest. He wants to clean it cleanly so as to not make master upset.
Doyoung is woken up by a strange presence. He turns over and is shocked to see Sicheng standing over him while gripping a knife. He smiles sadistically as his red eyes glisten in the moonlight.
âWhat the hell are you doing?!â Doyoung sits up straight in the bed.
âDon't do this!â
Sicheng leans downward and grins. âI only obey masterâs orders.â
He doesnât give Doyoung the chance to escape, he quickly drives the knife into his chest, blood splatters over his perfect face as Doyoung screams loudly into the night.
Yuta jumps up. âWhatâSicheng!! oh my God, what did you do?!âÂ
Sicheng pulls the knife back out of his chest. âI killed him for you master, for each man kills the thing he loves. I did it for you.â He tilts his head and looks down at Yuta with wide eyes in hopes of gaining a look of satisfaction from Yuta.
But instead, Yuta stares in horror at Doyoungâs lifeless body. His hands start to shake.
âIf I love you, Yuta, does that mean I must kill you as well?â Sicheng asks innocently while blinking rapidly. His system is reconfiguring itself as it develops and stores new information.
âNo-no! Shut up! Shut down!!â
âBut master, I want to please you by loving you..â Sicheng steps closer, Doyoungâs blood drips down the side of his face and onto Yutaâs bed sheets.
His eyes are still red and Yuta is confused as to how, for he never installed that feature.
âSicheng! I order you to shut down now!â
âYes, master. I will do that as soon as I am done being brave enough to handle this task.â He crawls over the bed with the knife in his hand still and a horrific smirk.
âSicheng!â Yuta raises his arm above his head to block his blow.
He knocks the knife out of his hand and grabs both of Sichengâs wrists. He overpowers him and flips him over onto the bed.
Sicheng doesnât fight back, he only stares into Yutaâs eyes and continues to grin.
âMust.please.master.Must.make.master.happy..must.love. Master.â Thereâs a glitch in Sichengâs system that causes him to repeat these three things over and over, and it drives Yuta insane.
His perfect creation crumbles right in front of his very eyes and thereâs nothing he can do about it.
âShut up! SHUT UP!â Yuta wraps his hands around Sichengâs neck. He canât control his confusion, sadness, anger. He chokes Sicheng so hard the metal in his neck begins to break and the sound echoes into the gloomy house.
Sichengâs eyes fade to grey one final time as Yuta kills him for good.
His muttering stops, but his haunting smile remains, engraving itself into Yutaâs memory forever.
âââ
[Two Weeks Later]
Yuta arrives home after a long day at the lab. It had been only two weeks since Doyoung was killed by his robot and he was still dealing with the pain of losing something he loved so dearly. No, not Doyoung, but Sicheng rather. He missed his company, his touch, his soft exotic eyes and deep voice.
He made a mistake and Yuta couldâve fixed him, but unfortunately the police department took him away after he had reported the murder.
When Yuta asked what they would do with him, they told him that Sicheng would be locked up in a metal box in their department until they decided on how to proceed with the murder case.
But it didnât matter really. Yuta killed Sicheng in the end. His body was now just clunky metal.
Yuta sighs and sits down on his couch. He turns the TV on and switches it to the news channel to distract himself from his own feelings, never noticing the glistening red eyes that watch him quietly from the corner of the dark room.
Heâs watching..heâs always watching.
âBreaking News, thereâs been a suspected terrorist attack inside the Osaka Prefectural Police Department. Nearly all police officers have been brutally murdered. The assailant is unknown and is still at large. We are under curfew until further notice, everyone must stay inside and lock their doors..â
Yuta sits up straight and thinks to himself. Thatâs the same department that Sicheng is in. What ifâ
âMaster..please forgive me for being gone for so long.â
A low voice speaks into the large room.
Sicheng steps out from the shadows, the blood of his victims dripping down his naked body and face.Â
Yuta stands up from the couch, his eyes widening as Sicheng walks slowly towards him.Â
âSicheng..what did you do?â Yutaâs eyes brim with tears as he swallows hard.
Sichengâs neck seems to have healed itself somewhat, the purplish bruises being the only indication that Yuta had choked him. Once again, Yuta doesnât recall installing a self-healing feature.
âThey all tried to stop me, Yuta..â Sicheng smiles widely and runs his bloody hands through his own hair to smooth it back out of his face. âBut I couldnât let them...I have to serve you. I have to please you and make you happy, that is my purpose.â
--------
come back tomorrow for the next spooky story...
#nct winwin#nct smut#sicheng smut#yuta smut#wayv winwin#wayv sicheng#nct sicheng#wayv smut#nct au#nct imagine#nct halloween blurb#nct Halloween#nct one shot#wayv oneshot#wayv au#nct scenarios#nct oneshot#Sicheng x Yuta#Yuta x Sicheng#nct mlm#nct BL#yutaxwinwin#Yuta x winwin#top!yuta#bottom!winwin#Winwin x Yuta#doyoung smut#nct aesthetic#kpop smut#nct yuwin
211 notes
·
View notes
Text
coercive notions - stucky
content: semi-graphic violence, blood, minor character deaths, emotional manipulation and abuse, false imprisonment, kidnapping, torture in the form of nonconsensual body modifications, stockholm syndrome.
dead dove: do not eat. steve sucks big time in this one. iâm not really sorry about it.Â
note: happy 6k followers to @sweeterthanthisâ !!! i love the idea of these prompts, they definitely did their job !! i was thrilled when i saw i got my quote of choice. this oneâs based on âi wish i knew how to quit youâ from brokeback mountain (my favorite angsty husbands)Â
if the timeline is nonsensical in this - think 2 years post engame but no one's actually died! there is also some background starker but it's only mentioned twice. this is my first time writing for steve and bucky, and my first ~dark~ piece. it was definitely the challenge it presented itself as, and iâm super thankful for the opportunity to participate alongside so many talented witers!!Â
word count: 4.2k ; read time 15 minutes
Steve'd survived because of Bucky.Â
Bucky was the one that kept the fevers at bay, bought him medicine, nursed him back to health even when neither of them thought he'd survive through the night. Bucky was the one that dragged him out of the river, and left him alive on the bank.
Left him to wake up.Â
Bucky was the one that welcomed him with open arms when Steve was abandoned by the Avengers. Steve'd lost his home, his family - everyone and everything he had - when the world rejected him (the millionth time). Bucky was the one that came back. He'd lost his arm, his identity, everyone and everything he remembered - but he still ran to Steve without hesitation. No matter how far away they got, no matter what separated them, they always came back to one another.Â
They got together right after the fight with Tony in Siberia.Â
They'd found each other, and suddenly gained a future.Â
Steve had never... really pictured himself having a future. When he was younger, he accepted that he'd die young. A fever that wouldn't break, a cough that wouldn't leave, pneumonia he couldn't beat... Then he joined the army. He suddenly... had possibilities.
But there was still war, he was still fighting, and he was still in the line of danger every single day. It didn't matter if he was fighting Hitler, homophobia, Hydra, - someone was always gunning for him. Someone was always trying to get him killed. And it worked! He died! Crashed straight into the ocean and froze, for seventy fucking years!
Until someone had the audacity to defrost him, and yet again force him into the line of fire. Without really consulting him first. It was something Steve was slowly coming to terms with - heâd always be fighting, always be serving, always be protecting.Â
Heâd been failing his job as a protector, lately.Â
+//////+
They all thought it was a bit weird, but then again, so is living with two men that look seventy years younger than they actually are. So is living with your coworkers. So is being a superhero. So of course none of the other Avengers said anything.Â
Not when Bucky started asking Steve permission for things - to get up from, and leave, the table after meetings. If he could get seconds during breakfast or dinner. If he was allowed to come on patrols or missions. Everyone just assumed it was a forties thing, or that it was just Bucky getting more comfortable around them. The dirtier minds of the group (Tony, Peter, Natasha) chalked it up to a kinky sex thing.Â
Steve saw it as devotion.Â
Bucky saw it as a way to keep him appeased.Â
See, Steve'd gotten more... irritable, lately. Every time Bucky got hurt on patrol, was in a bad position during a mission, needlessly volunteered to do something dangerous - it pissed Steve off to high heavens, for no reason. It'd gotten significantly worse over the course of a few months, to the point where Bucky could barely breathe without Steve getting upset.Â
It came to a head one day when Bucky got pinned during a fight with New York's latest nuisance. He wasn't even supposed to be there, it was his day off, for fucks sake. But he'd heard the call go out, and suited up before following a few minutes behind the rest of the crew.Â
This particular species of big nastyâą (a xorrian dog? Thor had called it?) had an... upsetting taste for live, warm flesh. He popped up outta nowhere over Manhattan during the Friday morning rush, apparently scouting Earth for the next course in their Milky Way Dinner Service.Â
Bucky, self sacrificing moron that he is, was in the wrong place at the wrong time. Just as Steve laid down the final blow, narrowly avoiding the alien's jaw, Bucky slid underneath it, shoving his hand between the soft plating of the monster's stomach. He reached in, single-handedly gutting the thing while Steve put a shield-sized dent in its skull.
Their foe dropped almost instantly, crushing Bucky beneath several tons of dead weight. None of them would have known he was there, either, if Tony hadnât programmed life-sensing protocols in a new combat arm heâd gifted the soldier for his second anniversary home and Hydra-free. A signal went to Tonyâs suit the instant FRIDAY sensed structural integrity issues, sending him a precise location.
âWhat do you mean heâs here, babygirl? We didnât call him in.â The worry in Tonyâs voice was apparent, calling the attention of the rest of his team. They were all intrigued, prematurely pulled from their celebrations of a fight well won.Â
âIt seems that Sergeant Barnes is approximately twenty paces northwest of your location, and his elevation is slowly decreasing. Would you like a map of the area?â Â
âUhh, no Fri. I think I know exactly where he is. Cap, get your ass over here!â His heart rate was increasing by the second. If he thought correctly (as Tony almost always did), Bucky was... underneath the alien. âWe need to pick this fucker up, or flip it, or something. I think Buckyâs stuck under it.âÂ
Steveâs blood ran cold. âTony, what the fuck are you talking about? Bucky wasnât part of the group today.âÂ
Steve didnât hide his anxiety well when it came to Bucky. Their team knew that he was Steveâs whole world. One more life threatening situation, and Steve might actually die from old age with all the years Buckyâd stressed out of him. FRIDAY sending a detailed ping with Buckyâs combat arm location didnât do anything to ease his anxiety, either. He knew it was just like Bucky to do something like this - jump in without word, all act and no think. Try to help his team out and wind up crushed by an alien pet the size of a 787.
Peter was next to them, soon, ready to help get this thing off their friend. Together, they managed to drag Mister Beast-of-the-Week far enough down the street, revealing a very unconscious, very bloody Winter Soldier nestled in the asphalt.Â
Steve was on him in a second, picking Bucky up with both hands. Tony already had FRIDAY doing preliminary scans and sending them back to Cho and Strange. Initial reads werenât terrible, all things considered, but he still looked like shit. He might be five hundred times stronger than the average man, but no oneâs prepared to be stuck under 200 tons of pure xeno-reptilian mass. Not even Bucky Barnes.Â
His head rolled back freely as Steve picked him up, exposing an already bruised and swelling jaw. Steveâs breath caught in his throat, choking him on his own shock. Saved by the bell, Cho called Tony back immediately, sending for one of them to bring him to the tower surgical site immediately.Â
âWe have to go, Steve. Let us take him, weâll get him fixed. Weâve done it before. We can do it again. But you have to let him go.â Steveâs upward glance brought him Tonyâs exasperated face. He was dizzy, everything felt like slow motion.Â
He didnât register the movement until he saw it, watching Peterâs hands as they held him back. Tony took Buckyâs lifeless form, carrying him toward Stark Tower and away from the wreckage.Â
The wreckage he shouldnât have been anywhere near in the first place.Â
The wreckage he wouldnât even have known about if he didnât beg Tony to be included in all mission alerts.Â
The wreckage he would have avoided if it werenât for the martyr complex heâd had since birth. It might not be nearly as strong as Steveâs, but it was still there. Buckyâd always gone to obscene lengths protecting the people he loved.Â
Steve had a track record of doing a piss poor job of repaying the favor. He couldnât save him from the war. He couldnât save him from the train, or from Hydra. He couldnât save him from Thanos. He couldnât even save him from a stupid little skirmish downtown. No, from where he was standing, Steveâd fucked up. Big time.Â
He promised that day, he wasnât going to let anything like this happen again.Â
+//////+
It was weeks before he was back to normal, and even then - Bucky wasn't entirely sure he wanted to leave. Not because he was still sore, or not feeling up to par. In fact, he'd been antsier and more ready to get back into the field than ever. He missed his friends, he missed the people he fought evil with every day. He missed sparring with Sam and going on runs with Peter, listening as Thor regaled stories about Old Asgard no one.. could quite follow. Missed the twice weekly calls from Shuri. But most of all, he missed his freedom.Â
Steve wasn't ready to give it to him.Â
When he woke up after surgery, Steve was right next to his recovery bed. He almost looked like he did back in the day - sleep deprived, worry lines forcing their way to the surface of his face. Vague frustration enveloped him, even when he met Bucky's conscious form for the first time.Â
Their first few conversations were tender, loving, but it didn't take long for them to sour.Â
Steve'd insisted on bringing Bucky back to their shared floor immediately after he woke. He allowed Cho to look him over, FRIDAY to scan him, everyone to come say hi - but he never let Bucky out of his sight. Not while Bucky was awake, anyway.Â
He slept a lot in those first few days. He was still healing, and while it might have been much faster than anyone expected, he was also recovering from what should have been several deaths over. He spent most of his time in bed, asleep, or talking to Steve.Â
Most of it was lecture, some was praise. How stupid he was to get involved on his day off. How much Steve loved him. How he wasn't allowed to go being a martyr like that again. How much Steve loved him. How Steve was going to do a better job of watching over him from now on. How much Steve loved him.Â
There was a lot of that, after Bucky woke up. How much Steve loved him. How important Bucky was to him, how much it meant to him that Bucky was alive and breathing and conscious and okay. Every time he got a lecture, or a reminder, Steve's hand was on him somewhere. His shoulder, his wrist, his face. His throat. Every time he spoke, he squeezed, just the tiniest bit. Not threatening, not even to force acknowledgement. Just.. Because he could. To the untrained eye, it was just physical contact.Â
Bucky knew better.Â
Bucky knew conditioning when he saw it. When he felt it.Â
Bucky also knew he was significantly more susceptible to conditioning than most people.Â
Bucky was fucked.Â
+//////+
Tony didn't think anything of it when Steve asked for handcuffs that could hold a supersoldier back. He, too, was a pervert with a genetically enhanced super-boyfriend, who was he to deny the Captain a little fun? He'd designed restraints Peter could use without breaking (or hurting himself!), why not share the love?
No one thought anything of it when Bucky stopped joining them on missions. Trauma has a different effect on everyone, maybe Bucky just needed time to process almost dying (again). No one would blame him for it. Hell, most of them encouraged his staying home.Â
None of them... really thought anything of it when he quit leaving altogether. They trusted Steve's judgement, and if he didn't think Bucky was ready to leave, then he wasn't. Bucky knew better than to defy him, too - just kept his mouth shut around "yes, Steve"s and "okay, Steve"s.
The conditioning didn't stop as he got stronger. He'd been back to 100% weeks ago, but Steve was still babying him. Carrying him to the shower, not letting Bucky bathe himself, or brush his own teeth. He couldn't dress or eat without help, go anywhere without asking. "I just want to keep you safe. I need to know that you're not going to get hurt." Steve's words remained calm, level, but his face betrayed the threat behind them. If you don't listen, you won't be able to leave at all.Â
Bucky'd learned the hard way that if he didn't listen to Steve, he wouldn't have a choice. He'd attempted to leave their floor by himself while Steve was out on a mission with Tony, Nat, and Thor - he got up early, showered, got dressed. His first taste of freedom in a long time, he was so excited to go see everyone again.Â
He was downstairs and halfway through breakfast with Bruce and Peter when Steve got back.Â
+//////+
Bucky couldn't remember the last time he'd seen the sun. It's a familiar feeling to him, one he thought he'd never deal with again. The isolation. The lack of control. The fear.Â
Steve initially hadn't looked mad. He let Bucky finish his meal, kept a distant but watchful eye over the group until the two others finished and moved on to their lab work downstairs.Â
Bucky knew he was fucked. He'd broken rules. He'd left their room without permission. Steve might not have looked it, but Bucky could feel the anger and disappointment radiating off him.Â
After that... He wasn't allowed to do anything.Â
No workouts, no missions, no patrols. No leaving their room. Steve'd used the restraints Tony made - had him thoroughly tied down to the floor below their bed. No internet, no phone. Not a single book or movie or boardgame in sight. Good boys don't require entertainment to behave. No eating - Steve'd placed a gastric tube down his sinus to provide nutrition. His muzzle, the one hydra'd used... Steve'd locked it over his jaw, and left it there. Good boys don't need to use their mouths - not to drink, not to eat. Not to talk back or call for help. No using the bathroom on his own - he had a catheter replaced once a day, and Steve changed his bag as needed. Good boys don't get to leave the bed, not even if it's an emergency.Â
He learned to wait for Steve. Learned his schedule - early morning meetings with Wakanda, check ins with Fury and Maria, patrol a bit after lunch. Then, he'd come back, make sure Bucky's bag was empty and his feeding tube was flushed and clean before feeding him.Â
Steve allowed him to use the bathroom and shower at night, under incredibly watchful eyes. The restraints Tony'd made were long enough to stretch the entire perimeter of their room, but Steve kept him on a short leash. Bucky had five minutes total - shit, shower, shave. If he didn't finish in time... There's always tomorrow.Â
If he did, he'd get rewarded.Â
Steve'd wrap him up in a large fluffy towel, carry him to bed. He'd bring back the sweet little reminders, with his hand around Bucky's throat. How much Steve loved him. How this was all for his protection. How Steve wasn't going to let anything happen to him, ever again. How proud Steve was of him, for letting him return that favor, even decades later. How well behaved Bucky was, how good he'd been for Steve.
Steve was so different from Hydra, too. That's what made it so fucking difficult to resist the love bomb-type conditioning. He wasn't the torture type - didn't like the idea of doing anything he didn't have to. Steve didn't want to hurt him, and Bucky knew that. He found it harder to reject Steve's advances the longer he was locked in that fucking room, found it harder to discern whether or not he... wanted... to reject it. Â
He was Bucky's dialysis, and his drinking problem.Â
He was Bucky's oxygen machine, and the cigarettes he'd smoked to earn him one.Â
Steve could ask Bucky to do anything, ask him for anything... and he was powerless to say no. He'd tried.Â
+//////+
It'd gotten him a flick to the mouth, for his hesitation.Â
"When I ask you a question, love, you need to answer me. Do you understand?" The tears in his eyes nearly spilled over, sharp pain from his lips radiating into his nose and the corners of his eyes. He didn't want to answer. He wanted to leave. He wanted to run, to get the fuck away from Steve and the compound and everything.Â
"Yes."
"Yes what, angel?" Steve might've been good about keeping his emotions checked in public, but Bucky could tell he was smug. Gloating. He enjoyed this. What'd happened to the sweet kid from Brooklyn that could barely hold himself upright? Bucky missed him.Â
"Yes, Stevie. Iâm sorry Stevie." Saying his name was painful. This wasn't his Steve. This wasn't the Steve he'd fallen in love with. Wasn't even the man that'd dragged him out from underneath that alien... How long ago? Months? Years?Â
Bucky didn't know anymore.Â
Didn't know why his friends hadn't saved him yet. Didn't know how his absence went unnoticed for... however long it'd been. Didn't know why he was struggling to be upset about it all.Â
Steve, observant as he was, could practically see the gears turning in the other's head. He cradled Bucky's face in his hands, drawing him into calculated eye contact. Bucky felt sick. There was something... wrong, there. Something Bucky'd never seen before.Â
"They don't love you like I do, Buck. They don't want you. They don't love you."Â
Bucky flinched at the words, physically recoiling from Steve's grasp. He knew it wasn't true, he knew... He thought it wasn't, right?Â
Steve's laugh pulled Bucky out of his own thoughts, bringing him back to the room in front of him. He had a display up, with various recordings of the rest of the Avengers. He flipped through them, muting and unmuting seemingly at random.Â
"... I mean, he's probably ditched us for Zemo again. Would that really shock you?"
"he almost died again. I don't blame him, i wouldn't want to be found eith-"
"-e can take care of himself, let's just give him time."
Steve waved the holo display away when he saw the first few tears fall. "Don't you see, Baby? They don't care like I do - they don't love you like I love you. No one will ever love you like I love you." Steve's words stung, but Bucky couldn't deny that they made sense. Of course no one was looking for him. He was unpredictable, still kind of an outsider. Why would they try to come find him? Why would they care?
Bucky's mouth moved before his brain could stop him.
"'m sorry, Stevie, please, I'm so sorry! I-I- I thought they cared, please, please don't leave me Stevie! I was so wrong, Steve please! Wish I knew how to stop, Stevie, but you know I can't. You gotta help me stop Stevie, I've been so confused, been tryin' to quit you Stevie but I can't. Wish I could quit you but I can't, I canât be left alone anymore. Please, you can take my arm if you want it, Stevie. Take anything, take whatever you want from just please, please donât leave me alone anymore!"
He was in hysterics at this point, unable to believe what was coming out of him. Was he really okay with Steve taking his arm away? Did he really love this Steve back? Was he just scared?
The worst part was that he couldn't tell.Â
+//////+
The smell of fresh coffee woke him before he was ready. His eyes burned, still dry after Steve refused to close the window before they went to bed.Â
Bucky would have closed it himself, but he couldn't actually reach that far.Â
They'd moved out to the cabin a few months after Bucky finally broke realized how wrong he was. It was a cute little place, big enough for the two of them but small enough to not draw attention if someone came upon it by accident. Not that they really could. Steve'd installed motion sensors five miles out, and had fully automated... solutions, in place, should any threats or issues arise.Â
They went entirely unused.Â
It really was a beautiful plot of land - they had a few animals, a cute pair of kittens to dote on and play with. He had enough room to move around, to sit in the sun or curl up in bed. He had plenty of books, games, anything and everything he could want to occupy his time, really. He had Steve.Â
And breakfast now, apparently.Â
Steve set the plate on the bedside table, gently sitting next to his lover and planting small kisses on his still shut eyelids. Bucky looked up and smiled, blushing at the hand that'd wrapped around his neck. He reached out, gently thumbing at the inside of Steve's wrist. Oh, how he'd missed this. Missed contact with his Steve.Â
He opened his mouth, accepting the bite Steve offered him. Steve always made the best pancakes, he thought, appreciating the hot meal hitting his tongue. He hadn't eaten this good in weeks. It was hard for him to cook without his arm, but Steve always provided. Steve cooked for them, cleaned up after them, made sure Bucky was sated. Safe.Â
He'd taken off for a mission nearly a month ago. A dangerous one, he'd said. One he might not return from for a while, he'd said. Bucky worried. He always did when Steve left, especially since he couldn't know where or why he was going. But Steve always came back to him. Sometimes, he was back in one piece. Once, he'd come home with an arrow in his stomach and several gunshot wounds. That'd been a... scary night. Another time, he came home with half of his hair singed off and his clothes in tatters.Â
Last night... Last night he finally came home, and he looked like shit.Â
He was covered in bruises, nearly 40 pounds lighter than he was when he'd left. There were holes in the shield, too large to be bullets but too small to be anything else easily recognizable. Some were through his suit, too - puncture wounds littering his chest and stomach. They were already partially closed, but he was still bloody.Â
There were still webs in his hair, too - Bucky brushed them away after Steve closed (and locked. always locked.) the door. He knew better than to comment. Steve was just protecting him. Steve loved him, he was doing what he needed to keep Bucky safe.Â
But that didn't mean it didn't hurt. That each time Steve left for a mission, Bucky cried himself to sleep. He thought, eventually, that the pain would go away. That the death of each of his friends would get easier, somehow. That the fear, the hope, of losing Steve would stop consuming him.Â
He'd just smiled, kissed his husband's cheek, and helped him strip down. He'd mouthed at the graze left on the side of Steve's neck, reverent in the presence that was his protector. Bucky'd developed quite the complex, in their time of isolation. Every time Steve came in - from cutting firewood, picking food from the garden, feeding the animals, or from nights like last... Bucky just couldn't stop talking.Â
About how he wouldn't be alive without Steve. How he'd still be a mindless slave for Hydra, killing innocent people under everyone's noses. How he owed Steve his life, a thousand times over. How he'd've been taken by Ross or Stark or Clint or someone, and locked away miles under the sea. He'd pressed them into Steve's jaw like kiss-coated secrets, like no one in the entire world knew these things but Bucky & Steve. Like they were bits of information to cherish, to chew on and savour before swallowing.Â
Steve just laughed, picking Bucky up and bringing him to bed. He followed shortly after, cleaning and patching himself up before snuggling right up to Bucky.Â
Sleeping was interesting, initially, but they'd adapted. It was easier to cuddle Bucky without his arm, but sometimes Steve woke up with his legs tangled in loose chains by the footboard. It was an easy enough trade, in Bucky's opinion. Give up his arm, give up a bit of freedom, and get a loving, devoted husband in return? One that would make him breakfast in bed, one that would hold him and kiss him and praise him whenever he needed? One that would kill for him? Die for him?
Bucky saw it as a fair enough trade, and if that meant their friends needed to die... He tried not to think about it.
#quotemeonit6kchallenge#sweeterthanthis#there's a lot of tw tags on this bc i want to be safe#i'm not used to writing full length fics so this was definitely a challenge for me#steve rogers/bucky barnes#steve rogers x bucky barnes#graphic violence#kidnapping#torture#emotional abuse#manipulation#tw violence#tw kidnapping#tw abuse#tw manipulation#stockholm syndrome#tw stockholm syndrome#murder#tw murder#.mine#.text#.fic#bucky barnes#steve rogers#stucky#bucky barnes/steve rogers#bucky barnes x steve rogers#dark!steve rogers
26 notes
·
View notes
Link
Chapters: 1/11
Fandom: Marvel Cinematic Universe, The Avengers (Marvel Movies)
Rating: Mature
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Steve Rogers/Tony Stark
Characters: Tony Stark, Steve Rogers, Sam Wilson (Marvel), Brock Rumlow, James âBuckyâ Barnes, Clint Barton, Harley Keener
Additional Tags: Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Non-Traditional Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Alpha/Omega, Alpha Steve Rogers, Omega Tony Stark, Service Top, Dominant Bottom, Post-Serum Steve Rogers, Virgin Steve Rogers, Brock Rumlow is a Good Bro, Sam Wilson Is a Good Bro, Romantic Soulmates, Alternate Universe - Soulmates, First Meetings, Angst with a Happy Ending, Sappy, Romantic Fluff, Awkwardness, Drinking to Cope, Self-Worth Issues, Insecure Tony Stark, Insecure Steve Rogers, Not Actually Unrequited Love, Age Difference, Harley Keener is Tony Starkâs Biological Child, Bonding, Claiming Bites, Claiming, Mating Cycles/In Heat, Mpreg, Non-Explicit Sex, Light Dom/sub, Mutual Masturbation, Coming Untouched, Anal Fingering, Anal Sex, Wordcount: 10.000-30.000
Series: Part 1 of Second Chances
Summary:
Steve is a soft Alpha and Tony is an in charge kind of Omega with no desire to find a mate. He doesnât want to find his soulmate and when he does meet Steve heâs determined to stay away from him.Â
That is until he realizes just how right they are for each other.
Words: 1622
The bar where Tony worked wasnât exactly high end, but it wasnât awful. He kinda liked his job, even if his boss was an asshole. His coworkers were great and he got free food on his break, so it wasnât all bad. Tony was a server, Clint worked at the bar making drinks, and Bucky worked in the kitchen. It was a small place so it was usually just the three of them.Â
Realistically, there should have been more employees. Obie was just cheap and refused to hire any more people than was strictly necessary to keep the place running, even if it would run much smoother with a bigger staff. They did have three part timers, twins that attended the local college and Thor, an older Norwegian guy who was always in good spirits, that filled in the gaps in the schedule. Tony was wiping up a table when Brock walked in and Clint whistled, calling Tonyâs attention to him before pointing to the door.
âYouâve got a visitor, pretty boy.â
Tony glanced over at Brock and broke out into a grin. Brock smirked when the petite Omega ran up and wrapped his arms around his neck.
âYou didnât tell me you were coming,â Tony accused, but he giggled when Brock scooped him off his feet and set him up on the bar.
Clint rolled his eyes at them.
âGet your ass off my bar,â Clint snapped. âOnly paying customers are allowed to get all handsy on the bar.â
Brock rolled his eyes and pulled out a twenty dollar bill and slammed it down on the bar.
âWhy donât you grab me a beer while youâre at it, baby?â Brock smirked at Clint who just smirked back, not nearly as annoyed as he pretended he was.
Brock asked Tony how his shiftâs been going and Tony proceeded to tell him about the asshole customer that kept trying to feel him up and how Clint had just about jumped the counter to chase him out of here. Bucky had beat him to it, leaving the kitchen to yell at them for being creeps and throw them out. Even with only one arm their cook could be downright terrifying when he wanted to be.
Tony cut off his recounting of how Bucky defended his honor and then Tony got all upset, because he could totally handle himself and he did not need an Alpha to swoop in and save him, when Clint set down Brockâs beer and pulled him in for a kiss. Brock didnât stop him immediately, but he pulled back with a groan after a few moments.
âSorry, angel, but Iâm taken,â Brock said regretfully, pulling down his collar to show off a mark that definitely had not existed when he went out last night.
Tonyâs eyes widened comically and Brock was too busy snickering at his expression to notice the flash of pain that flickered in Clintâs eyes. Clint swallowed and busied himself behind the bar, so he wouldnât have to think about what that meant for him and Brock, or about the mark on his own neck that still haunted him when he saw it in the mirror.
âWhat?â Tony squawked. âI thought we were going to be bachelors forever.â
âYeah, well, I guess forever has come to an end.â
âWe made a pact!â Tony whined.
Brock rolled his eyes.
âWe were eighteen, barely more than pups when we made that pact. Besides, youâd feel differently about it, too, if you met your soulmate. I saw him and I knew just like that that we were made for each other. So I dragged him into the bathroom and sucked him off and then I let him take me home. It sounds totally skanky, but I swear it was more romantic than it sounds.â
âOh Iâm sure,â Tony scoffed.
âYouâre gonna love him, Tony.â
Tony huffed.
He definitely would not love whatever asshole Alpha had brainwashed his best friend, turning him into a knot loving, Alpha pleasing houseOmega.
âWhatever, just tell me how long I have to find a new roommate,â Tony grumbled, feeling bitter about the whole thing.
He knew that Brock being mated now would mean he would move in with his Alpha. Thatâs just how it worked. Brock gave him a guilty look.
âHeâs coming over to help me move my stuff in the morning,â Brock admitted. âDonât worry though. Iâll pay rent as many months as it takes until you find someone new. Itâs just, well, you know how it is with soulmates. I donât think Iâd be able to sleep without him.â
âNo, I donât know, actually,â Tony snapped.
Of course he did know, and of course he didnât really blame Brock for finding his soulmate. Tony couldnât help but feel slighted though. This was a lot to take in and Tony was kinda offended that Brock would just show up and drop something like this on him. He knew that when it came to soulmates everything was sudden, but that didnât make it easier on Tony.
âTony, please, donât be like that. I know you didnât want this. I didnât either. You know how much I hated Alphas, but then I met Sam and I donât know⊠heâs amazing.â
âYeah, yeah. I know how it goes. You saw him and felt compelled to drop to your knees and present for him and the moment he knotted and claimed you, you felt whole, like the piece inside of you that was missing suddenly was filled by your Alphaâs presence and bite and his knot and letâs not forget his life giving cum,â Tony said sarcastically. âYeah, Iâve heard the stories.â
âItâs not like that Tony.â
âSo he didnât knot you and now youâre obsessed with him?â
Brock groaned.
âNo, he did, but itâs not as bad as you make it sound. Iâm  happy about this. Canât you just be happy for me?â Brock pleaded.
Tony glared at the ground stubbornly.
âI have a table to wipe down.â
Brock looked hurt when Tony walked away and Clint gave him a sympathetic look.
âDonât worry. Heâll come around. Just give him some time.â
Tony was upset when he got home and the light in their apartment was off. Sure, it was so late that it was practically morning, but he knew that wasnât why the lights were off. This time he knew it was because his roommate, his  best friend , who had returned home from the war and came to live with him, wasnât here.
Tony felt like crying.
He dropped his bag, kicked off his shoes and let his coat fall to the ground. He didnât care enough to pick them up and put them away. He didnât care about anything. He just felt numb. Well, he felt hurt and betrayed and jealous, even though heâd never admit it out loud, but he also sort of felt numb, like he was feeling so many emotions that he just couldnât process any of them.
He headed straight for the bottle of whiskey on the kitchen counter, not even bothering to grab a glass, choosing to just drink straight out of the bottle instead. He plopped down on the couch and proceeded to drink his pain away, but ironically found himself just wallowing in his misery.
Tony always said that he hated Alphas and never wanted one, but the truth was that he hated how much he wanted one. Tony didnât want to be controlled and have his independence stolen from him. He was terrified that heâd find his soulmate and theyâd turn out to be some sort of asshole Alpha that wanted him to drop his whole life and be some damn houseOmega.
So yeah, Tony was glad that he didnât have an Alpha, but secretly he hoped he had a soulmate out there. He hoped that his mate hadnât died before they met and that they wanted him just as much as Tony wanted them. He hoped that they would have a fairytale ending, like in the stories that he heard as a kid about the kind and gentle Alphas that saved the day and rescued their Omegas. He hoped theyâd meet and fall in love at first sight the way soulmates were supposed to and rush off to mate, because they just couldnât go another second without each other.
Tony wanted all of those things, but he also cringed just thinking about it. He was not a damsel in distress. He did not need some Alpha to come and save him. Tony was just fine on his own. Heâd survived this long without an Alpha, though he had to admit he would miss snuggling up to Brock, and Clint on the few occasions that Brock dragged him home and fell into bed with him.
Tony hadnât fucked either of them, but he had no qualms snuggling up to them while they were sweaty and cum was still leaking out of Clint. He also had no qualms with sleeping on the other side of the bed while they fucked, just so he wouldnât have to be alone at night. As much as Tony wanted to be fine on his own, he really hated being alone.Â
He didnât  need  an Alpha, but he kinda wanted one. Wanted someone to hold onto, someone to cuddle with and be close to when the night fell and the darkness of his mind crept in like the shadows that surrounded them. Tony wished there was somebody there to pull him out of his mind as he spiraled, laying on the couch, an empty bottle on the ground. He was numb and yet he hurt so much. How was that even possible?
Ch 2
#stony#stony fic#stevetony#steve/tony#steve rogers/tony stark#marvel#marvel fic#mcu#mcu fic#the avengers#the avengers fanfiction#the avengers fic#avengers fic#avengers#a/b/o dynamics#a/b/o fic#avengers a/b/o#my fic recs#fic rec#my fic#my fic updates#my wip#wip#fic series#ao3fic#ao3 wip#ao3 writer#ao3 work#steve rogers#tony stark
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
second chances â« DAY THREE, COMFORT.
as a feral wolf hybrid that was violent with all of the employees assigned to him, seonghwa was subjected to be put down. however, jiyu being the softhearted feral hybrid nurse she was, she decided to save seonghwa no matter what.
PART OF THE HEAVEN SERIES.
⧠taglist: @defsoul15, @choisaniskillingme, @t-tbinnie, @multi-bookmarkscripts, @hello-its-ya-boi
feel free to let me know if you would like to be added to the list! :)
⧠notes: a little sneak peek of jiyuâs home life. itâll be explained more in depth in later parts of the series.
backă| nextă
hearing the horrific sound of her alarm, jiyu groaned and tossed over towards her nightstand to silence her phone. sitting up and rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she got out of bed and opened the curtains, hissing at the piercing sunlight pouring in. she watched the sun slowly rise above the cityâit was a peaceful scene for her.
however, the peace was disrupted when her phone rang.
her blood ran cold when she saw the caller id. dad.
she hesitantly answered the phone. âhâhello?â
âitâs been a while, jiyu,â her father spoke. âiâm assuming youâre still working at that ridiculous hybrid center.â
jiyuâs grip on her phone tightened. âso what if i am?â
âwatch your tone, young lady. or i can bring you back before our agreed deadline.â
jiyu grit her teeth as she stared straight ahead out her bedroom window. âwhy did you call?â
âas someone whoâs about to take over the family company soon, you should start thinking about your future. you can start by thinking about your future marriage.
jiyu felt her world go numb at her fatherâs words. future marriage?
âiâve sent you a file of canidates to your email. theyâre all sons of other big corporations that iâve chosen. combining our shares will be beneficial to both parties,â her father continued. âlook through the list and send me at least five of your picks.â
âare you serious?â jiyu quietly seethed. âdad, youâre practically handing me off to someone i donât even know or love! why canât you leave me alone? itâs my life!â
her father sighed. âiâm doing this for your own good, jiyu. itâs better than devoting your life to hybridsââ
âif mom were still here, would you still be doing this?â she asked, feeling a spurt of bravery. âwould you still say the same thingââ
âenough, jiyu!â her father shouted. the two were silent after his outburst. âiâm doing this because i love you. give me your picks by the end of the day.â
he hung up. jiyu dropped the phone from her ear as she felt tears welling up in her eyes. âlove, my ass.ïżœïżœ
she wiped her tears away and turned away from the window to get ready for the day. however, the phone call left her in a gloomy mood, something yeonjun picked up on the moment she sat at her desk.
âbad morning?â he asked.
âmy dad called.â
yeonjun rolled his eyes at the mention of her dad. jiyuâs told him her past and yeonjun absolutely hated the man. he treated jiyu more like an asset to the company than his own flesh and blood.
âwhat happened this time?â
jiyu turned her monitor on and continued typing up yesterdayâs report on seonghwa and soobin. âhe wants me to get married to strengthen the company shares. i have a list of candidates and iâm suppose to choose.â
yeonjun almost spat his water out. âand youâre letting him do that?!â
jiyu paused her typing and sighed. âi have to. otherwise heâs taking me back before our agreed deadline.â
âbut he canât justââ
âiâll be fine, yeonjun,â she reassured with a small smile. âcan we please just drop the topic?â she asked when more people started filing in to the office.
while greeting their coworkers, yeonjun quietly sighed. âalright.â
throughout the day, jiyu tried to forget about the phone call. easier said than done. iâm doing this because i love you. it was a line that her father always repsonded with whenever she asked why he was doing all of this.
jiyu always scoffed at the idea. it wasnât out of love. her father never once stopped to ask what she wanted to do in life. instead, he planned out her life for her. everything in her life was already preâdetermined and calculated for the business. except for the last five years.
shaking her head to get rid of her thoughts, she realized that hours had already passed, and it was time for the daily checks on the hybrids.
âtime for the daily checks,â she nudged yeonjun next to her.
as they both walked down the hall towards their hybridsâ rooms, yeonjun gently ruffled her hair. âiâm always here for you, okay?â
stopping outside seonghwaâs room, jiyu smiled. âthank you.â
watching her best friend turn the corner, jiyu entered the code in for seonghwaâs room and the door opened. seonghwa, who was once again sitting on the floor with his knees tucked to his chest and staring out the window, turned around and looked at jiyu.
jiyu plastered a smile on her face and closed the door. âhey, buddy. looking out the window again?â she asked as she took a seat on the floor by him.
seonghwa slightly furrowed his eyebrows. something about jiyu was off. her smile seemed...forced. and he didnât sense her usual bright vibe that she usually had.
âdid you sleep good last night?â she asked as she looked out the window. seonghwaâs room window faced the field, so she saw various hybrids out and about with their caretakers or with some nurses.
out of her peripheral vision, she saw seonghwa give a small nod, making her surprised, yet happy. he might not have spoken, but the silent form of response was nonetheless, an improvement. âthatâs good.â
hearing her response with a forced happy tone made seonghwa frown. âyouâre not happy.â
jiyu thought she was hearing things. looking around the room, she didnât see anyone else. it was just her and seonghwa in the room. staring at him with widened eyes, she realized it was him that talked. âdâdid you jâjustââ
âfor the record, i was verbal the whole time. i just preferred not talking,â he explained.
jiyu could only nod. this certainly came as a shock to her. then she remembered what he said. âwhat do you mean iâm not happy?â she quietly asked.
seonghwa glanced at her out of corner of his eyes. âyouâre not how you usually are when you come visit. you seem down.â
jiyu looked down at her hands in her lap. âis it that obvious?â to be honest, she was also shocked at how seonghwa managed to pick up on her mood. sheâs only known him for two days, yet he knew her well enough to know that she was indeed, not happy.
âto an observant eye, yes,â he responded.
jiyu sighed. âiâm sorry. i know how hybrids can be affected by negative moodsââ
âstop apologizing, itâs fine,â seonghwa interrupted with a sigh of his own. âyou canât always be happy, you know.â
â...yeah.â suddenly, the conversation she had with her father replayed in her memory and tears started forming again.
looking over at the female next to him, seonghwa noticed how tears were gathering in her eyes and how she desperately tried to not let them fall. before he could process what he was doing, he reached a hand out and gently pat her head.
jiyu tensed and regret immediately filled seonghwa. he immediately retracted his hand. âsâsorry,â he mumbled.
âno, no. i didnât hate it,â jiyu frantically explained. âit just caught me off guard, thatâs all.â
an awkward silence surrounded the two. for seonghwa, he didnât know to comfort the female next to him. theyâve only known each other for two days, making him wonder how to comfort her without making things awkward for the two of them.
âum, is everything okay?â he carefully asked before internally facepalming himself. of course not, you idiot. thatâs why sheâs sad.
âmore or less,â she vaguely responded. âitâs just some personal issues at home.â
seonghwa nodded, falling back into the same awkward silence. suddenly, jiyu scrambled up from the ground. âohmygod, iâm suppose to be here for your daily check up, not cry a river!â she squeaked as she ran for the clipboard on the table.
bewildered by her sudden mood switch, seonghwa couldnât help but secretly smile as he watched the female hastily write. she was an interesting person, he wasnât going to lie. and different from his previous caretakers.
going through the morning checklist, jiyu mumbled to herself as she checked off the boxes. âtemperatureâs okay...no, not sick...conditionâs stable...â
âjiyu,â seonghwa suddenly called out to her.
jiyu whipped around in surprise at the sound of her name coming from seonghwa. her eyes widened even more when she turned around and he was standing directly behind her. looking up, she cocked her head in confusion. âyâyes? whatâs the matter?â
seonghwa took a deep breath for what he was about to do. gently cradling her head, he nuzzled the top of her head with his cheek.
jiyu was shocked speechless. what is he doing, what is he doingâ
seonghwa pulled back and sheepishly scratched the back of his neck. he couldnât lift his head up. âiâitâs how wolves comfort each other and...well...it looks like you needed some...so...â
her silence only made him afraid. had he made a mistake? was she going to punish him?
âiâiâm sorry if you didnât like that. iâi wonât do it againââ
snapping out of her shock, jiyu didnât know how to react. but one thing was definitely clear. she was ecstatic at this huge leap of improvement for seonghwa in the span of three days. not to mention how it looked like he was slowly warming up to her. a warm smile slowly spread across her face. âstop apologizing, you didnât do anything wrong,â she reassured.
seonghwa snapped his head up in surprise, eyes slightly widened from the unexpected reaction he received. she wasnât mad? his former owners wouldâve definitely punished him if he attempted something like that with them.
âthank you for the comfort,â jiyu added.
frankly, seonghwa was shocked at how different jiyu was compared to his former owners. âyâyouâre not mad?â he meekly asked.
jiyu furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. âof course not. thereâs no reason to be angry.â
his question was like a window for jiyu. a tiny window into his past. if he asked a question like that, she figured that he mustâve had a history with abusive owners.
âi may not know the details of where you were before coming here,â she softly said, catching seonghwaâs attention, âbut youâre safe here. no oneâs going to hurt you, i promise. try giving us a chance to help you recover, yeah?â
seonghwa thought about it before slowly nodding his head. a grin spread across jiyuâs face at his response. âif you want, i can start taking you outside tomorrow,â she suggested. âyou probably havenât been out in a while, right? ever since coming into...this ward.â
â...right.â
giving him another smile, jiyu walked towards the door to continue with her morning rounds. âthen iâll take you out tomorrow.â
she turned over her shoulder to give him one last look. âand really. thank you for earlier.â
and with that, she left seonghwaâs room.
the tiniest smile spread across seonghwaâs face. maybe, just maybe, the universe gave him a second chance.
#9th member of ateez#ateez imagines#ateez scenarios#ateez angst#ateez fluff#park seonghwa#seonghwa imagines#seonghwa scenarios#park seonghwa imagines#hybrid au#kpop hybrid au#ateez hybrid#hybrid!ateez
223 notes
·
View notes
Text
XX
Pairing: Johnny Suh x Reader x Min Yoongi
Genre:Â Angst; Fluff; Friends to Lovers; Coworkers to Lovers
Word Count: 16.1K
Warning: Language; Past Infidelity (not by anyone in the pairing); Mild mention of not great mental health; Implied Smut at the end.Â
Rating: PG15
My Weird and Mildly Chaotic Banner Maker: @dee-ehnâ
My Lovely Dweeb Beta Reader: @guktroâ
A/N: This fic was crafted for the DramaVers collab hosted by the ever so lovely (never tell her I called her that)Â @namluveâ. My fic is based off the K-Drama/Web Drama, XX, which you can watch here if you feel so inclined. Would recommend. (Psst... itâs only 5 episodes all under an hour long.)
Summary:Â When you work your whole life to reach your dreams of owning a bar you hope that having that dream ripped from under you without notice isnât a part of lifeâs plan. And you definitely donât imagine that it comes with suddenly being business partners with your ex-best friend. But life doesnât work in the way we want it. At the end of the day you try to focus on the things that make life better, until the two men in your life who hold your heart (something you didnât think possible) meet and hit if off so well that youâre sure your life is moments from collapsing completely.
The entire time Hyuk spoke YN sat there feeling like she couldnât process his words. She heard all of it and took it in, but she was stuck on what heâd said when sheâd walked into their bar to do inventory on the one day they were closed. Hyuk wasnât supposed to be there, so it shocked her to see him pacing about but then he blurted something out and sheâd never had the chance to exit her shocked state.
âYN, did you hear me?â he asked.
She wasnât completely pulled from the surreal feeling she experienced, but enough of her became present enough to look at him and nod. Of course, she wanted to retreat into thoughts that said it was all a dream when she saw the pity in his eyes.
âI really am sorry, YN. I had to sell it and I know I said Iâd give you a heads up if I ever wanted or needed to give my share up, but it couldnât be helped. It was the only way to get my father to give into appointing me a position on his board before he found someone else. But I found someone who's done well with other bars and sheâs just trying to expand her portfolio, so Iâm sure sheâll sell you her half when all is said and done,â Hyuk reassured.
None of his words helped her feel good about it though, if anything she felt worse after hearing him. It became more real as he explained things to her for the third time that night. Her dream of the bar being hers had been so close, sheâd almost had all the money to buy him out and it all came crashing down.
To think her phone calendar had a day three months in the future as the day sheâd succeed. For a moment all she could think about was deleting it, so instead of responding she pulled out her phone and did just that.
âWhat are you-â he started, until he noticed what she did.
âYN, I-â
Her standing abruptly was what cut him off the next time; plus startled him to the point where he almost slid from his bar stool. His klutzy actions usually brought her some joy no matter how brief, but nothing in her could muster up any positive emotions.
After she took a deep breath she stared at him with a neutral expression and spoke. âYou can put everything I need to know in the office for me to check in the morning. Anything else can be sent to me via email. That includes the new co-owners contact information so that I can set up a meeting with them so we can discuss things. If I need something you didnât give I will contact you. I hope everything works out just the way you want it, Hyuk. Iâm leaving now, lock up behind yourself and mail me the keys.â
With that she turned on her heel and walked out of the door, she needed to put some distance between her and him. As well as her and the bar. Not even Hyuk calling out for her stopped her from leaving, nothing he had to say was something she needed to hear. At least not while her world crumbled before her eyes.
From there she went home. The process was a blur as she relied on muscle memory to get her on public transportation and then walk the rest of the way. By the time she came to she was inside and knocking on the door to her roommateâs bedroom.
âYN, I thought you wouldnât be back until three,â Johnny said as he opened the door, voice laced with sleep.
However, his inquiry seemed to no longer matter as he took YN in. Sheâd stopped holding it all in and her body slouched, shaking slightly as the tears poured down her face. Every second or so she opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out until the sob finally released itself.
Johnny had her in his arms instantly. Not a word was uttered as he used one hand to press her face close to his chest and the other to rub slow circles into her back. And even when she calmed enough to speak, he merely shushed her and pulled her into his room. She wasnât allowed to say a word until she was dressed in one of his too big t-shirts and they were cuddled in his bed.
She appreciated it too, because even though sheâd been ready to talk her mind needed time to collect itself before she blurted out nonsense.
âHyuk sold his share of the bar to someone else. Needed to let it go for his dad to give him some position at his company or some shit,â she whispered.
She felt Johnnyâs body stiffen as she finished and then felt him take several deep breaths as she felt his heart speed up. He wasnât a person quick to anger, but in certain situations he just couldnât stop how quickly it came to head. Especially when he was proven right in a way he wished he wasnât.
Minutes ticked by as he did his deep breathing and YN expected him to blow up or point out how heâd warned her, but nothing came.
âNo, I told you so?â she asked.
That got a laugh out of him, though it was bitter.
âYou know I wonât. This isnât like when you bust your ass trying to get down from a table while drunk. This is your dreams being tampered with by a prick who couldnât even show his dad he was responsible by co-owning a successful bar, but still managed to get what he wanted at your expense.â
Displeasure coated his every word and though it shouldâve made her sad to think of her former co-owner and his shitty behavior she couldnât help but laugh. It was because as he spoke she remembered all the times Johnny had snubbed or called the man out on his bare minimum rich kid behavior to his face. Johnny had never liked him and it was always clear to everyone, so he never missed a chance to be petty.
Sadly, that amusement went as quick as it came.
YN sighed. âWell, it is what it is now. Canât change whatâs already done. At least he said they only want to own it temporarily to pad their portfolio or some shit.â
In an instant, Johnny pulled back and looked at her with wide eyes.
âSo, thereâs still a chance?â
Though the hope in his voice boosted hers, she couldnât get herself to give in. So instead of being as enthusiastic, she nodded.
Johnnyâs eyes narrowed at that. âI will allow your non-excitement to slide because you are in shock and hurt, but youâre not going to go back to thinking this is a pipe dream. You can and will get the bar all to yourself. And letâs not forget youâre close to saving enough to start your own elsewhere if it falls through. And before you say it, I know this is your dream place in your dream location, but remember you had another dream location before this.â
Naturally, her best friend didnât even allow her to voice her negative thoughts, something she was grateful for in that moment. Sheâd had a rant about how she should give up and all kinds of downer nonsense ready to spill out before heâd called her on her bullshit.
Another sigh escaped her and she nodded before laying her head on his chest again.
âAre you opening today?â she asked.
âNo. After the bridal party, who wanted to drink and make perfume all night, I needed a break. And because they went well over their time I got paid double so I could miss three days and still not feel the loss.â
âThen can we stay in bed all day?â she asked.
âSure, we can order something and watch TV. But can we sleep first, you woke me up too early,â he whined.
It was noon.
YN shrugged. âFine with me, but I need to go get a bon-â
Before she could finish that sentence a dark purple bonnet was shoved in her face and she barely grabbed it before a thought came to her.
âYou did steal it!â
âNo, you left it in here after you took down your braids that one day. I found it somewhere in my dirty laundry. I for one donât need a bonnet and for two, after the time I borrowed your SPF lotion and you nearly murdered me I learned my lesson,â Johnny said.
âYou almost made me go outside ashy. My skin was being uneven with its six shades of brown instead of one, I didnât need it to be dry too.â
He rolled his eyes at that but adjusted them a little so he could press a kiss to her forehead and then got comfortable.
âYes, yes I know. Now put it on and go to sleep,â he said.
Part of her wanted to say something more, but she simply slid the bonnet over her hair, which was twisted, and laid down.
As her eyes closed her brain drifted to the horror of her morning, but she fought it off and tried to focus on the positive. Johnny was right; she had options, which didnât leave her at a complete loss no matter how things went and that was a good thing.
Plus, she had Johnny by her side, even if it wasnât always in the way she wanted. That thought brought a twinge to her heart, but she cuddled closer and reminded herself that moments like that were enough.
âHe just dropped it all on you at once? I knew he was a self-centered prick, but damn,â Yoongi commented.
YN had relayed what happened to her main bartender when theyâd both come in to prep the bar before it opened. She planned to keep it from him until she met her new co-owner, but he saw through her the moment she walked in that afternoon. Fighting him was futile, something she learned within the first six months of him working there, so she just spilled everything as she wiped down the bar stools.
âYup. No warning at all, just told me with everything done before I could object. Something about thinking just being straightforward would lessen the blow. Since I prefer bluntness and all that,â she mumbled.
Out of the corner of her eyes she noticed Yoongi pause as he wiped down the counter and turn to look at her fully.
âDoes that dumbass still not know what the word blunt means? Because itâs sure as fuck not screw over your business partner and the only person who kept a business afloat while he cried to daddy about not getting the position he wanted because heâs a failure. Fucking weirdo,â Yoongi shouted.
Though it wasn't really funny YN couldn't help but throw her head back in laughter, pausing in her cleaning as it coursed through her. She couldn't even stop the tears that came along with it.
When she finally pulled it together Yoongi was cleaning again, but the smile he wore showed he was happy with his handy work. And YN was thankful for it. He always knew just what to say to make her laugh when she needed it, even if the joy only lasted for a few seconds. It was one of the things that drew her into him as they got to know each other. Past his introverted defense mechanisms was a sweet man who often just did his best to help wherever he could.
The only person keeping her sane most days.
âWell, yeah he is a dumbass I will finally and fully admit it. But, he was a dumbass keeping me from having to put off certain things to keep this place moving forward, so for a time he was worth something. Now heâs just a fucking headache fucking up my plans.â
Silence filled the room after that as they finished sanitizing everything and got the bar set up for patrons. They were ready an hour in advance, which wasnât something they usually did with YN preferring it to be only thirty minutes before the last thing was finished, but she didnât want them working as she met the new co-owner.
There was nothing in her that wanted to impress them, but she preferred all the things be in tip top shape and nothing left to worry over as she handled something so stressful. It shouldn't have felt like that, but meeting someone she didnât know and didnât choose in a bar they would both own wasnât fun. Especially when she thought about other people whoâd come in before wanting to be her business partner but wanted everything changed. Something that wouldnât happen.
âYou can take a break and go out if you want. I can meet them alone,â she said as she checked one of the mini fridges under the bar one last time.
She expected Yoongi to say heâd go grab coffee from his favorite place to give him that final boost to keep on his customer service voice all shift, but he shook his head no. He grabbed a bottle of water and sat down at one of the tables farther into the bar. It confused YN and she planned to say something, but then the sound of a door opening caught her attention.
They both turned their attention to the intruder and YN immediately felt like the wind was knocked out of her.
In the door of her bar stood Chae Hyungwon, her ex-best friend.
Thankfully, he appeared just as shocked as she was, though he tried his best to pull it together. His usual fake confident smirk made an appearance and his gaze shifted from her to the space around them. His head nodded every so often and soft sounds of approval slipped from his lips as he did.
YN knew it was him avoiding her gaze to prepare whatever non-caring act he planned to put on with her, but that didnât ease her at all.
âWhat are you doing here?â she asked.
After several seconds of blatantly ignoring her Hyungwon responded.
âIs that any way to speak to your new boss?â he asked.
Shock wasnât the word that YN used to describe how hearing those words felt, mostly because it wasnât what coursed through her. It was more like amusement at being some sort of joke to the universe. Amusement and immense sadness.
âCo-owner. You are my co-owner. And letâs not forget that I own most of it,â YN said.
Hyungwonâs eyes went wide. âYouâre the co-owner?â
That was a small win for her.
âAh, so Hyuk didnât just decide to withhold information from me. At least heâs a consistent idiot,â she said.
There was a beat of silence before YN pulled herself together and decided that she would unleash her feelings later and handle her predicament in that moment.
âSo, shall we sit and talk?â she asked.
Hyungwon stared at her for a moment before nodding. At that YN motioned towards a table sheâd set up for them and went to sit down. She waited a moment for him to settle in before pushing a folder across the table. And though clearly confused he took it and flipped through the contents.
He scoffed. âWhat is this, a college orientation? Am I to read and sign all of these, then be punished if I fail to do them or disregard them?â
âYes.â
That startled him, but YN didnât give him time to recover.
âThat contains all the information that you need to know about this business. How it is currently run, itâs vendors, itâs monthly costs, the excel sheets we use to track information so that we can make small changes here and there to stay on top of how to best run things. And as you saw on top, explains the rules that Iâve laid out for you as co-owner. They are the same for anyone who wants to take on that role and besides small adjustments have remained the same throughout my use of them. They are not fYNible. With a compelling argument I may be willing to bend something but the odds are virtually nonexistent. They must be understood and abided by and any of them that are major violations will be cause for termination of your co-ownership, without a mandatory buyout from me. Which is something that was in the contract that Hyuk gave you, so youâve already agreed.â
âThatâs not allowed. I saw it, but it didnât go into-â
YN laughed. âYou signed a contract without meeting with the other co-owner, the person who owns fifty-five percent of this bar. Thus, not allowing yourself the chance to get all the information. Which means you forfeit the right to suddenly demand a change on something you agreed to blindly. My rules are not outlandish, they are just specific and demand that you are serious or at the very least donât get in my way.â
Laughter escaped Hyungwon, but it clearly held no humor. For a moment he looked prepared to argue or leave, but he simply reopened the folder and read over the first few sheets. Though there were a few sounds that were akin to disapproval that wasnât what reflected on his face when he glanced up several minutes later. It was more so a look of mild amazement.
âThis keeps anyone who buys in from doing anything slightly shady behind your back or straight up dumb without mutual decision. Itâs ironclad, makes sense not to put it directly into the contract since youâre opposed to negotiating that part,â he said.
Part of her felt proud, though it was solely because she knew sheâd done things well in that respect. But the other part of her was displeased that the pride appeared from hearing a form of praise from Hyungwon, even if it wasnât directly from impressing him.
Naturally, he couldnât leave it on a positive note though.
âToo bad you didnât come up with one where it stopped him from fucking you over,â Hyungwon mumbled.
âYeah, so sad, if only we could make those kinds of things for everyone we encounter. Though I guess something for me to hold people accountable for fucking me over wouldnât be something youâd be personally interested in. Could be used against you,â YN said without missing a beat.
Hyungwonâs face went red after that and she could see a flurry of emotions playing out on his face but could pick up on none. Not that, that lessened her amusement at all. Sheâd gotten a reaction out of him and it was childish, but felt wonderful nonetheless.
âIs there anything else you need to show me?â Hyungwon finally asked after a minute.
YN nodded and stood from her seat.
âI can show you around the place and explain how things run. However, I ask that you hold all questions until you have absorbed all the information, I donât mind if you use your phone or something to write things down as I talk. But if you think itâs important to know please stop me and ask.â
All she got was a nod before she led him around the space. She showed him the back rooms, including the office, and explained how things worked schedule wise with everything. Then she brought him back out front and pointed out things behind the bar to get him acquainted with how things worked. Then she led him through the space and showed him the balcony that gave the best access to their view of a skyline and water off in the distance. Once finished she brought him back inside and was about to wrap it up, but then he spoke.
âHow many employees are there?â he asked.
âIncluding myself seven. With the way we currently operate, more arenât needed, but there is still a chance we could hire a few more.â
Hyungwon nodded. âAnd Iâm guessing heâs one.â
That was the first time YN glanced Yoongiâs way since Hyungwon appeared and she turned to see the male drinking his water and scrolling through his phone.
âYes, Yoongi has been here almost a year now.â
At the sound of his name Yoongi looked up and while he didnât seem particularly fond when he glanced Hyungwonâs way he did offer YN a smile, one she returned happily.
After that her attention moved back to Hyungwon who glanced between the two of them and looked prepared to say something but didnât.
âWell, is there anything else you need or would like to see? We open pretty soon so weâre running low on time,â YN said.
Seconds ticked by as she watched Hyungwon stare at her but seem off in his own little world. It was something that was the norm for when he debated on what to say or do so it wasnât surprising, but it made her uncomfortable.
âHyungwon,â she called out.
He snapped out of it and cleared his throat. âNo. Iâm good. Iâll just sit off in one of the back corners for a while to watch how things go and then leave.â
A nod and then YN left him to do what he wanted. The two waitresses for the night arrived just then and everyone got their behinds into gear. Then minutes later their customers began filing in.
Though YNâs mind reeled from what happened she didnât get the chance to linger on it, because work became the focus quickly. She enjoyed bartending so she did that alongside Yoongi and though the place wasnât packed, people tended to order drinks rapidly. And since their bar had made its name for mixed and signature drinks it wasnât just rounds of shots. They needed to mix drinks and do it right, half-assing it to get it out quickly wasn't something they did. Especially since part of the draw for some, besides the drinks, was watching them being made. They enjoyed some sort of show with it, though neither YN nor Yoongi went all out to impress, just did what they needed to with focus and a slight flourish.
So, by the time she caught her breath and wasnât focusing on anything work related and glanced up to find Hyungwon she noticed his former spot taken up by someone else. He was nowhere she could see, so she assumed he left and felt herself sigh in relief. It didnât clear the chaos she kept at bay in her mind, but helped it settle some.
However, she again didnât get time to linger on it because theyâd done the last call and an influx of orders came on. She and Yoongi worked to get them out and were thankful when people began to leave, some stumbling to the exit with the help of security.
From there everyone immediately began working on their sections to clean and an hour and a half later they were all on their way out the building. YN saw off her waitresses and security then prepared to say her goodbyes to Yoongi only for him to be giving her a look she saw when heâd offer to join her on the way home and sheâd deny.
Which meant that fighting him on it wouldâve been useless, so she just began walking towards the train station.
For several minutes they did so in silence and though YN seemed calm it was clear that she was fighting something off. Something she didnât want to talk about or at least thatâs what she told herself until Yoongi spoke up.
âYou can scream if you want,â he said.
That made her pause and then laugh loudly. It brought on looks from the few people lingering about late at night, but she didnât care at all. One wouldâve thought she was laughing at the idea of screaming to release her feelings, but it was more so that screaming is what Johnny had her do when the incident happened years before. He got her drunk, took her to the top of a building and they screamed until she was a laughing mess on the ground. Heâd had to carry her home after.
âI wish that was the fix for this. Hell, I wish I didnât have such a strong reaction to him after all this time.â
Again, silence filled the space as they began walking away and neither of them spoke again until they were seated in a half-deserted train car. Yoongi took that as the perfect moment to bump her shoulder to get her attention and it worked.
âYou could tell me about it. You donât have to of course, but it could help the feelings a bit,â he offered.
At that YN sighed and her eyes closed. A lot of her screamed to let it die so she didnât have to deal with the emotions again, but a smaller voice reminded her that the feelings would always be there and she probably only felt so intensely because sheâd been forced to endure them in front of someone who didnât know what happened. If it had been Johnny or her by herself sheâd be better about it. And she had to remind herself she trusted Yoongi a whole lot, so telling him wasnât the end of the world by any means.
Once sheâd made peace with her choice her eyes opened and she turned so her back leaned against the small wall blocking her seat from the door. She knew that if she told him it had to be while looking at him.
âAs you may know I have an ex that Johnny loathes with his entire being. Iâm sure you remember that drunk rant that he gave the first month of you working there,â she paused to see his response and once he nodded she continued. âWell, I know he went on and on about planning to beat up all the people whoâd ever hurt me, so there were a lot on that list. Anyway, he got to talking about an old friend before he ran to the bathroom to throw up. That friend was Hyungwon or my new co-owner, I donât think I told you his name. But yeah, he was my best friend. Like that friend I made the moment I came to orientation and looked every bit of the confused foreigner I was. We clicked and he felt like the best friend Iâd made in my entire life. Even helped me figure out how to work up the nerve to talk to my ex to ask him out.â
YN sighed and used her hand to push back a few loose curls that had slipped from her bun. The voice telling her to shut up got louder and she knew if she wanted to stop she could, but something about the attentive look on Yoongiâs face stopped her.
âIn our senior year things were beyond stressful. He was dealing with family business stuff and his father has always been a difficult man. While I was dealing with trying to find a job so I could keep a visa and stay in the country, while also trying to graduate. We barely saw each other and I barely saw my boyfriend either despite usually sleeping at his every night. I decided to change that one night, I messaged Hyungwon to schedule a hang out and he agreed. Then I grabbed some food and snacks and headed to my boyfriendâs. I was at most an hour earlier than when I said Iâd be coming, something not out of the norm for me and it wasnât like he didnât know.
âIt was so quiet that I assumed he was asleep. I made sure to keep quiet as I settled in and then creeped towards the bedroom. However, I didnât make it there, because while a few feet away the door swung open and I was met with him in his boxers and a disheveled Hyungwon. They didnât notice me right away or at least I like to think so since they started making out and didnât stop until I cleared my throat. The expressions of shock at that point are barely a memory because Iâd started to tear up and just turn and left. They both attempted to reach out, but obviously I shut them down.â
After she finished Yoongiâs expression shifted to shock and then anger.
âAnd yet he acted like he was superior and has nothing to be sorry for when he came in today. What kind of bullshit is that? He should at least appear apologetic,â he said.
YN went to answer, but they were at her stop so she waited until they were off the train and up the steps.
âHyungwonâs default expression is resting bitch face, especially when trying to hide some sort of emotion behind it. And he will lay it on thick. But he also is likely to force that and a haughty demeanor because he just does. Itâs a defense mechanism, especially when he feels wronged in some way. He turned it on me a week after it was clear I wasnât forgiving him. Heâd prefer to be the one who is uncaring, then to endure too much emotion. No matter if heâs the cause of it.â
âWhat kind of fucked up shit is that? He messed up, not you. You had every right to refuse to deal with him or forgive him,â Yoongi said.
YN shrugged. âTo a degree itâs a defense mechanism that I understand even if I donât agree, but sometimes it does make him more of a douche than heâs going for. But it is what it is.â
They walked the short distance to her apartment in silence and YN couldnât help but realize how much better she felt. It didnât fix everything, but it helped more than she thought it would. Johnny usually was the one to get her calm enough to process the rest and she knew that once she told him the news heâd help her overcome the lingering emotions more, but with the chance to vent to the two people she trusted the most it was different.
Once they reached her apartment she turned and pulled Yoongi into a hug. He went stiff for a second before he hugged her back.
âThank you,â she whispered.
âNo problem,â he said in return.
She held him for a few seconds longer after that and then let go, gently nudged him towards the cab that pulled up at the most convenient time out of nowhere. Or at least she tried to pretend she didnât order it when he wasnât paying attention, but just like every other time she did it he saw through her.
They waved at each other and she went inside once the cab pulled off. On the elevator up she couldnât stop the smile on her lips. Her brain had halted its existential crisis and focused on the memory of Yoongiâs own smile as the car departed. It was beyond cute and sheâd told him that when sheâd first saw him do it, but what she felt in the elevator was different. There was an all-consuming happiness and a weird feeling in her stomach as she thought of it then.
The smile didnât leave until she was sitting at the table with Johnny eating fried chicken too late at night and telling him what happened. He ranted and raved, even made a few threats, which brought the feeling back again, but that time directed at her roommate.
Weeks passed, and though YN hated the arrangement for multiple reasons she got used to it. Hyungwon didnât try to implement any major changes and most of what he did was stuff sheâd planned to do months later when they had more than enough funds for it.
Though there was one thing sheâd agreed to that came with some regret. Or at least regret is what filled her as she had to endure a couple who didnât understand distance and chose to sit at the bar.
The moment they strolled in, clinging to each other, theyâd made a beeline for her side of the bar and told her how theyâd seen the bar mentioned on the account of some popular new actor and then promptly shoved a phone in her face to show her. All it took was a single glance to know that sheâd never seen that man in the bar before and the picture had been taken around a time they werenât open. He was sitting on the barâs balcony with a drink in hand and you could see people enjoying themselves behind him, but they appeared to focus on appearing in the right angle of the picture for it not to be fully staged. Which meant it was Hyungwonâs doing.
YN agreed to allow him to expand social media reach because though she did it, sometimes it wasnât the best that it could be. However, their definitions of expansion differed and about four celebrities that had never been there had posted about having such a good time at that bar. Something that brought in business, but also forced YN and her staff to lie when asked by customers. And customers asked a whole lot when they came in, needing every detail down to what the celeb smelled like.
It was annoying but arguing about it with Hyungwon ended up with her just conceding in annoyance every time. Despite the nuisance of it, she truly didnât have it in her to keep the back and forth with him on the subject. Doing it just didnât prove to be worth it.
So, she and everyone endured the nonsense. Though as she watched the couple get increasingly touchier she almost stormed off into the back office to put a stop to it once and for all. In fact, sheâd turned to tell Yoongi that she was going to step away but was distracted in a second.
âYN!â Johnny shouted as he approached the bar.
From the moment she laid her eyes on her best friend she noticed the offness. The giant stumbled a little while he walked and there was a slur to his words. His clothing was also a little less put together than usual and though not noticeable to most people itâs something she picked up on after years of enduring his quirks.
âJohnny, I thought you had a date,â she said.
That immediately made him frown at her. Of course, she guessed how well that had gone, but she knew that he preferred to explain to her about how bad it was, so she got the true dramatic effect. So instead of saying anything she allowed him to take up a seat at the bar and got him the coldest bottle of his favorite beer that she had. He took it happily and downed half of it before he began his story.
âShe wanted me to be a third in her relationship. Brought the boyfriend and everything. Which we all know Iâm fine with and my dating profile says that, but you warn a person beforehand. She said she was single and then boom, boyfriend suddenly.â
He paused and downed the rest of the bottle, which was quickly replaced with another by Yoongi who happened to be moving by. Johnny gave him a grateful nod and picked it up, but just held it.
âAnd that would also not be the worst thing in the world, but then the entire time the guy kept sizing me up and then asking the most sexually invasive questions. At one point he asked me how big my dick was and seemed ready to whip his out so that we could compare them. I had to drink to get through the entire thing and sped out of there the moment the bill for dinner was paid. Blocked her dating account, her social media, and number on the way here. Then had to block his number, because apparently blocking her wasnât enough of a hint for them,â he said.
YN winced hearing that part, because she couldnât imagine enduring something so awkward and then creepy as that. Nor could she imagine not understanding when someone wasnât interested after such intensive blocking.
Pathetic was the word that came to mind.
âWell, Iâm glad you escaped them. You get to drink that one and one more, then you switch to water. Also go back and heat up my lunch or have someone grab it for you, you need something else in you and I didnât get around to eating it myself,â YN said.
That changed Johnnyâs demeanor in an instant and he glared at her, but before he could scold her about not eating properly Hyungwon appeared.
âYN, if youâre not busy up here can you come back into the office to help me with something? Itâll only be a few minutes, I want to know Iâm doing this right,â he said.
Johnnyâs glare shifted from her to Hyungwon, but neither of them paid him any mind.
âSure, Iâll be back there in a sec,â she said.
Hyungwon nodded and disappeared again. And though it was clear that Johnny had something to say YN ignored him, turning to tell Yoongi only to get shooed away before she could open her mouth. She shot him a quick thumbs up and then hustled back to the office.
âWhatâs up?â she asked as she closed the door behind her.
The moment Hyungwon had her close enough he pointed to the screen of their computer and started to explain how heâd tried to do something in the excel sheet for the monthâs vendor expenses but something went wrong. He walked her through the whole process before she stepped in to show him what heâd done wrong for it to not to work. And then they went over some of the other sheets to ensure they were right, as well as some of the vendor request forms that needed to get done by that time the following week.
It was an easy conversation and though weeks before YN thought sheâd still be awkward and apprehensive; sheâd managed to find a good groove in dealing with Hyungwon as a business partner and ignoring the pain from the past. He was someone who put himself fully into his work, so it wasnât hard to mesh with him on the subject. In fact, he got more work down in the weeks heâd been on board than Hyuk in the years he was YNâs partner. She never minded doing all of the work before, but she also would never deny that having some of the weight off her was refreshing. Even in situations where she had to double check and teach Hyungwon the ropes a few times.
When they were done she stood from her seat and stretched, her eyes meeting the clock to see sheâd been back there for almost an hour.
âIs there anything else you need?â she asked.
Though Hyungwon shook his head at first, he stilled for a moment and then whipped around to look at her. The expression on his face startled her with its seriousness, his eyebrows furrowed and the frown on his lips was intense. There was also a glint in his eyes that she recalled from when he found out some not happy news and a part of her worried greatly about what heâd say.
âActually. I would like to apologize,â he said.
That confused YN for a second because sheâd still be in work mode, until she saw the way his body sagged and then it clicked in her head. Her hands went up in defense as she shook her head rapidly.
âYou don-â
âPlease let me talk?â
And though her whole body screamed to not let him continue she couldnât find it in her to not let him get whatever it was off his chest. So, she took a deep breath and nodded so that heâd continue, she didnât trust herself to say the right thing.
âI know I apologized then and I meant it, even if I did the thing where I pretended like it wasnât my fault and that you shouldâve forgiven me. I fucked up on so many levels and I didnât mean to. I need you to know that it was never my intention, I just⊠I donât know how to explain it. That night is a weird blur of sadness, drinking, and feeling someone wanted to be in my presence and cared about my feelings. I gave in for stupid and selfish reasons. He told me youâd broken up over a week before, but even then it wasnât an okay thing to do. I know that. I knew when I agreed. I knew when it happened. And I knew the entire time after.
âI have no valid excuse for my betraying you like that. I just want you to know that Iâm sorry. And Iâm even more sorry that Iâm messing with your dream. It wasnât my intention at all. I swear to you I didnât know you were the co-owner when the contract was signed. And Iâd planned to back out after I found out, but it was too early in the contract for me to be able to sell it to you and I wouldâve had to sell it back to him. And Iâve worked with Hyuk before, he will continue to fuck things up. And I guess Iâm using a lot of words to say Iâm sorry and Iâm rambling, so again Iâm truly sorry.â
By the end of his tangent YN was left confused and unsure. She could see the sincerity, something heâd never been able to fake, and she knew he felt sorry for his actions when it happened, but she didnât know how to respond. There was nothing in her head that felt like an accurate response to what heâd said. Especially the apologies, because sheâd forgiven him a year after the incident. Not in a whole ceremonious way of letting it go to move on, but she realized she moved one already. The hurt wasnât gone and she knew if she saw him her reaction would not be positive, but she knew that if she did see him and he spoke to her sheâd probably be willing to talk it through with him. Hell, sheâd thought about it for half a second when he first stepped foot into the bar, but heâd chosen the snooty demeanor and sheâd thrown it away in an instant.
All of that uncertainty must have been clear to Hyungwon, thankfully, because he cleared his throat to regain her attention and then smiled at her. A real smile. The first smile sheâd seen on his face since the first time sheâd seen him again.
âYou donât have to say anything right now. You donât have to say anything ever really. We can act like I didnât say anything at all and keep going how weâre going. I just wanted you to know that,â he said.
YNâs mind scrambled to find a response after that because it didnât want to have said nothing, but she ended up nodding and walking out without saying a word. Sheâd made sure to keep her expression light and offered a small smile before she turned away so he didnât think she was running from him or hated him.
With her mind going a mile a minute she stepped into the staff bathroom to use it and run a cold, wet paper towel across the back of her neck to help calm her down. When she got worked up she got hot and needed to be brought down before it spiraled. It only took five minutes before she felt ready to head back out to the bar, though she wasnât completely herself as she went.
A large part of her wanted to go back and yell at Hyungwon and then have a heart to heart, but she willed herself to keep moving forward.
However, when she reached the end of the hall she wished sheâd done that. People seated at the bar had left and moved elsewhere, which made it easy for her to spot Johnny nursing a glass of water. He looked ready to drink it, but something else had his attention. Someone else.
Yoongi was standing directly in front of him, body bent over so that his arms rested on the bar between them. He wore a wide smile and reached over to poke Johnnyâs cheek as they laughed together.
They were so close to each other and so comfortable, that it was almost romantic. Then with bated breath YN watched as Johnny ran his hand through his hair and winked at Yoongi, something he only ever did when he was flirting. A quirk that sheâd pointed out to him once that heâd never noticed he did. But that wasnât what made her stomach churn, it was the light blush that coated Yoongiâs cheeks as he punched Johnnyâs arm.
Both men were flirting with each other and by their expressions it was far from the playful kind theyâd done once when some girl kept hitting on Yoongi and wouldnât understand no until Johnny stepped in as his âboyfriend.â Oh no, their flirting was real and natural.
And YN didnât know which one it hurt more seeing do it.
At least once a month there was an event held at the bar and so YN wouldnât open it to the general public. And by some miracle one fell on a Sunday and was during midafternoon, which meant she didnât have work the next day and they wouldnât be open late into the night. Both things were something she needed after over a week of feeling at her lowest.
The down feeling wasnât new by any means, but it didnât make it easier. Nor did her avoidance of Johnny, who usually knew the right things to say to get her out of a funk.
It was a consequence of her avoiding her roommate.
After sheâd seen his interactions with Yoongi at the club sheâd gotten over things pretty quickly, but they didnât stop there. Though both males had talked before their communication ramped up. They were texting often and sometimes even video chatting. Along with that came an increase of them hanging out. On one free day YN had swung by to bring Johnny food at his shop, but when she appeared Yoongi was already there and they were eating. Of course, they invited her to join and she did, but it hadnât been fun for her. Which was how she described all her hang outs with them. It was the constant third wheel kind of feeling and seeing as she had no time to adjust to her realization of feelings for both of them, she definitely didnât have time to adjust to them possibly getting together.
All of it was too much at once and only aided along the low she felt. Which meant she turned to avoiding them when she could. Some things were changing for the club and that meant she had a built-in excuse to be busy. That coupled with her clearly being down meant that they left her be when she said she wanted to venture out alone or with other friends. And they definitely didnât stop her if she just said she wanted to lay in bed all day and be left alone. Sheâd ensured that she did it a normal amount so not to alarm them and it worked for her.
Well, only worked in the matters of not being forced to third wheel. Though the times they hung out in the apartment while she locked herself in her room didnât do much for her whole, dealing with feelings plan.
Not that she dealt with them well when not around them.
However, the day of the event she saw the light at the end of the tunnel for her funk. YN woke up feeling on top of the world and everything ran so smoothly from then on. Theyâd set up, received the guests, and kept the event running without incident. Minus the very drunk man who got weirdly passionate about telling the story about how the wine he was drinking was made and then proceeded to spill it.
Hell, even seeing how Hyungwon and his boyfriend mingled without issue brought her some sort of joy. And that joy was how her brain drowned out the voice that told her that Hyungwonâs boyfriend seemed familiar and not in the good way. Something that would have persisted if not for Johnny having approached her.
âIsnât that the guy who showed up to that weeklong dating event with a different person each time?â he asked YN.
That was all it took for her brain to kick into gear and her head whipped over to look where Hyungwon stood with him. It took a single second to see his face and then recall all the times heâd come in with people and sometimes left with someone else. Or at the very least flirted with others, slipping people, including YN, his number while his date was preoccupied. Heâd made her uncomfortable.
Those things werenât cool and alone were enough to alarm YN, but that wasnât the issue she found herself focused on when she stared him down. No, the problem was that when Hyungwon had appeared at the bar and introduced his boyfriend heâd spoken of how theyâd been together for almost two years. That series of events had happened only two months before he became her co-owner. Meaning the man was a worse cheater than sheâd thought he was.
âOh, fuck me,â she groaned.
âYeah,â Johnny said.
Though YN avoided eye contact with him most days the tone of his voice made her finally meet his gaze and it wasnât comforting. In fact, he appeared a bit uncomfortable and unsure of how to react to the situation. She thought it was because of what happened, but then she glanced down to his hand and saw a business card in it. It showed Hyungwonâs boyfriendâs name and work info, but with a quick flip YN saw another number scribbled on back along with something about calling for a good time.
The man held no shame. Hitting on people with his longtime boyfriend present and the photographer of the event no less. Someone theyâd hired to work it and would report back to them for how everything went. Truly the worst possible person because despite the possibility of lack of moral compass, the odds werenât that great that he wouldnât tell the person who hired him what transpired with their boyfriend.
A headache from it all was an understatement for what YN felt about it. But she knew what she had to do despite it all.
âJustâŠâ she trailed off, taking the card from him and slipping it in her pocket. âJust donât talk to him about it. Iâll bring it up when we wrap up for the night. Itâs better I do it.â
âAre you sure?â
She wasnât but nodded anyway.
Johnny didnât believe her, but when she shooed him away to continue taking the photos he went without much hesitation.
From there she just worked to get through the last two hours of the event. She kept the bar going and even took a turn as a waitress when things got a little hectic since she hadnât thought sheâd need many staff on hand for something not that big.
Naturally, she hoped that it all was enough to keep her mind preoccupied, but that wasnât the case. Any time she wasnât focused, even for a second, her brain thought about it. And it was worse whenever she glanced up to see the both of them together as if one of them wasnât a horrible human being. So much of her hated the idea of Hyungwon being hurt like that, even with their own past. No one deserved that. Plus, theyâd made a lot of progress since heâd made that apology and YN had started to feel good around him. Like she actively wanted to be there. Theyâd even eaten lunch together a few times.
By the time everyone had cleared out and the staff was almost ready to go she snapped out of her own thoughts of dread to pull Hyungwon to the side. She said something about something she needed him to look over before he left for the night and he followed her to the office without hesitation. Which was good for her nerves, but not enough to quail the new set of anxiety that hit when his boyfriend said heâd wait and sat down at one of the tables. She wouldâve preferred if heâd not been there to be confronted in her presence, but she didnât have the luxury, so she pushed through.
When they entered the office she took a deep breath and turned to face Hyungwon, who appeared a bit startled and she assumed her expression aptly portrayed the discomfort and nerves she felt.
âI could prolong this because thatâs totally what I want to do, because this makes me extremely uncomfortable, but I feel like you need to know. Your boyfriend has been here before. And not like just a random patron, but a person coming here on dates with people. Even attended a few events with a date in the last three months or so. And for the most part theyâre always different people. And to make matters worse heâs always flirting with someone else when his date is away or even right in front of them. Heâs hit on multiple staff members before, including me. Also, he slipped Johnny his card, with his personal number and a⊠flirtatious message on it.â
YN spoke so quickly she wasnât sure he understood her, so the frown that appeared on his lips was what she used to indicate she could continue going. She reached into her pocket and pulled out the card, but before she could hold it up for him to see or hand it to him his hand was on her wrist.
Startled, she looked up to see the frown had left his face and heâd gone for a much more neutral expression, though his eyes held fire behind them. It almost made her flinch.
Hyungwon scoffed. âI didnât think youâd stoop to this. Heâd never even heard of this bar before I told him I was going to become a co-owner nor would he have the time to do that. Also, what could possibly be the problem with coming here with other people if he did. He can bring friends to events or out for a night of partying. My goodness YN why would you even try to spew such false info-â
Before he could finish, YN put a hand over his mouth. That confused him but didnât stop the way he looked at her. And that only made her angrier.
Sheâd listened to his little rant about how she was wrong and hoped that he would change course. Hoped that the way his tone wavered every now and then was indication of him not believing his own words, but he kept going. If she hadnât stopped him YN was sure heâd descended into words much less passive in calling her liar and into much more hurtful talk. And with the way she felt she couldnât endure that. She refused to be hurt by him when all she wanted to do was help.
âI would never make up something like that. And I am not as stupid as to think people hanging out in a bar or doing the bare minimum of hugging is cause to deem them together. Nor would I sit here and make up being uncomfortably flirted with and Johnny getting his number and a not so âI want to be friendsâ note from him. Something I was just going to show you. But that doesnât matter to you apparently. Because someone who's been harmed by something as bad as cheating would totally make that up for shits and giggles or for some sort of revenge. Because I of all people who has let much worse slide would do that, right? Donât believe me, thatâs fucking fine. Live your life thinking Iâd lie about that or misunderstand. But if you want to pull your head out of your ass you can look at this card, you can look at the files on the computer to see pictures from events, you can check the barâs website and social media for the pictures too. Hell, go ask Johnny for them. He has more than he gave up and with the way he was making out with most of them Iâm sure he has something to show that.â
After that YN didnât wait for a reply, she simply turned on her heel, grabbed her bag, and stormed out of the room. She went out front so she could tell her manager to finish locking up and tell Johnny she wanted to leave, but when she got out there she saw something that made her feel even worse.
Johnny and Yoongi were standing across from each other at the bar laughing and being all touchy. It wasnât the worst thing ever, but then they leaned in close enough that they looked ready to kiss until Yoongi happened to notice YN and turned to look at her. His smile dropped and he stepped away, moving to get from behind the bar but she didnât stay put.
YN all but sprinted out of the building with three voices calling out to her. And she didnât stop until she was in a taxi, sobbing and asking to be taken to some bar that was far away from her own business and home so they wouldnât stumble upon her.
From then on time moved in a way that she couldnât comprehend. She reached the bar and immediately muted her ringer to avoid calls or texts. And once inside she greeted the bartender she was familiar with and asked for a drink. Something she did until she was so drunk that she just barely was cognizant of what was happening around her. Of course, she wanted more, but she needed to be responsible despite all the things that had crumbled right in front of her.
âI called you a taxi, itâs out front. Go home YN,â JB, the bartender, said.
Though part of her wanted to say no she simply nodded, paid, and headed out to the taxi that waited for her. She managed to walk normally until she reached the taxi where she stumbled a bit and had to be helped inside. Once she and her driver were in their seats she slurred her words and told him her address. He grunted and they were off.
The whole drive her brain kept trying to figure out howâd sheâd deal with Johnny when she got home or Yoongi when she had to work. Her brain was so hazy that she couldnât form full ideas for Johnny, but decided sheâd just have someone else take her shifts with Yoongi. That answer made her so proud that she smiled and patted herself on the back.
However, the back patting stopped when the driver stopped and she got out, only to realize heâd dropped her a few blocks from her apartment. Heâd driven off by then and she felt slightly more sober, so she started her trek home. There was some tripping over her own feet and stopping when her vision blurred but she did okay.
Ten minutes in though she felt her stomach drop as she heard a voice.
âYN? Got damnit, YN where have you been?â Yoongi called out.
Though she heard him clear as day she continued walking without even a glance backwards. She even put a pep in her step, though that was less about avoiding him and more about being miffed about the use of her full first name.
âYN, could you stop,â he said.
She continued ignoring him. Even when she stopped to put in the code to her building, when she stopped to wait for the elevator, and when both of them stood in the small space together. Yoongi was displeased, but he didnât force anything simply followed behind her.
He tried to speak again once they entered the apartment, but he wasnât the only one.
âCan you just answer m....â
âWhere the fuck have you been? Iâve been calli...â Johnny started
Regardless of their concerns she continued to ignore them both, even tuning out what they had to say as she kicked off her shoes and deposited her bag on one of the hooks near the door. The plan was to walk past them and into her room where she would pass out, but as she made her first step she tripped over a box that she hadnât seen.
Thankfully, they caught her and got her standing and steady. She muttered a quick thank you and then looked at what had been her undoing, only to see a box sheâd asked Johnny to move multiple times.
That surely brought up some anger as her head whipped up so she could glare at him.
âWhy canât you just listen to what I say? Or better yet understand that there is an issue? That all signs point to a fucking problem if you do something like that? Why? Iâve almost hurt myself like ten times already and you have yet to move it!â
Johnnyâs own anger subsided a little and he appeared sheepish for a second, mumbling an apology and moving the box out of the way. He turned to her after, but she didnât want to hear whatever he had to say or talk about, so she attempted to storm off to her room as planned. Attempting was key in that, because the moment the foot that hit the box touched down on its own she cried out in pain.
âFuck,â Johnny said as he caught her and held her up.
âStupid fucking box!â she screamed.
âOh, fuck. What can we do? How can we help?â a panicked Yoongi asked.
YN cursed a few more times as the throbbing settled in.
âJust take me to my room. I just want to sleep and not deal with this shit.â
Both men nodded and helped her to her room, carefully placing her down on the bed. From there she slipped off her jeans - she had leggings on underneath - and shrugged off her heavy sweater so she only had her sports bra on. After she got comfortable in the bed, using a pillow to put under her throbbing ankle and threw a bonnet over her hair, thankful to be wearing it braided.
As she got comfortable and prepared to sleep she realized that neither of them had left and when she prepared to tell them to both men crawled into the bed with her, getting on either side.
âWhat are you do-â
She wasnât allowed to finish though because Johnny cut her off.
âCan we just stay? We know we stressed you out in the last few minutes and we feel like shit. It would make us feel better and if you say no, weâll just sit on the floor or outside your door.â
Yoongi nodded. âWeâd just feel better closer.â
Though she opened her mouth to argue she found that with the pain in her ankle and the alcohol wearing off she was too tired for it. So, she said nothing and closed her eyes, wrapping her arms around herself and laying completely still until she fell asleep.
Or mostly fell asleep. With the two of them in her bed so close and radiating so much body heat she found it hard to slip completely. Not that either of them could tell that she wasn't asleep.
"It has to be more than the Hyungwon situation. I think I know what it is and that means we need to tell her soon,â Yoongi whispered.
"Wait. What? We have everything set for a week. Can it not wait?"
"Have you seen how she's been acting lately? She's pulling away from both of us and a week gives her more time to put more distance. We won't have a chance to come clean by then or even get a proper conversation in about it. She'll just think it's pity or not feel enough to care."
"Okay, tomorrow then?"
"Yeah, it's an off day and she's ahead of all her work, so even if she goes in it'll be fine."
Silence followed that and then soft snores.
Their words confused her, but she also felt her stomach drop as she imagined them saying they were together or any other thing that would make her distressed. Her mind couldnât stop thinking of possibilities and she finally knocked out as a way to avoid the overthinking.
When she woke up it was around three in the morning and it was because she was overheated. Confusion filled YN as she couldnât figure out the problem, only to open her eyes and see both men cuddled into her from either side. Everything came rushing back to her at once, but she was still tired enough that she prepared to ignore it and go back to sleep.
Until she noticed their hands intertwined over her body. Nausea hit fast and before she knew it, she slipped from the bed and exited the room. It was the only time she was happy that either of them were heavy sleepers.
She limped from her room and went to Johnnyâs. She created a similar set up for her ankle and pushing down all negative thoughts she cuddled into one of his plushies and went to sleep. Though not nearly fast enough to stop the tears.
The day after chaos reigned, YN woke up surprisingly early but didnât dare leave Johnnyâs bed. She waited in the dark in silence until she heard Yoongi leave and then slipped into her room as Johnny was in the kitchen making coffee. Sheâd barely made it in without him catching her, but once she was inside and the door was locked, him knowing didnât matter.
From then on she tried not to think about anything that occurred and just got undressed and into the shower. The focus was on getting clean and hoping that that hot water would help along her still sore ankle; resting it through the night had been enough to keep it from getting too bad and it hadnât swollen.
After she was cleaned she made quick work of getting dressed and taking down her hair, allowing her twist out to take full form. It needed a little sprucing up and then she was done. Ready to tackle the day.
Though she didnât know how.
Every few seconds her brain focused on the sounds of Johnny moving around the apartment. Mostly because he wasnât in his room, but out in the living room near her door which meant that he awaited her exit. She hoped that he would leave and she would have an opening to slip out and avoid him a little longer, but she knew he was stubborn and didnât have to work that day so he had all the time in the world.
Since grabbing her stuff and escaping wasnât a perfect plan she was forced to sit on her bed and think out other ones. There was the obvious choice of talking to him, but with all that went on her head she didnât want that. Plus, she wanted to be a punk for a while and not deal with whatever it was him and Yoongi planned to tell her. That left things like stay in her room all day, exit via the fire escape and come through the front to grab her bag and shoes, or just go out of her door and walk past him. Staying in her room would drive her up the wall and the fire escape on the building was not the best and sheâd have to jump a foot or two to get off it, something that would agitate her ankle.
That meant that she had to walk past him, which meant she needed an excuse. She sat there thinking for a while until she remembered something important sheâd put off and planned to do after the event. Something that was important to keep her business running and that she told Johnny about.
It was perfect.
So, after taking a deep breath she stood from her bed and exited her room with some faux confidence and a whole lot of fake indifference.
The moment she was in sight Johnny stopped his movement. He looked ready to move closer to her but seemed to think better of it. Something she was thankful for since she didnât know if she could get away from him if he was close enough to stop her. He wouldnât hurt her and would let her go if she asked but being stopped messed with the whole flow of things for her.
YN didnât linger too long on what he was doing and just walked to the front door and slipped on her shoes. She then grabbed her bag and made sure her wallet and phone were there before her hand touched the door to open it.
And thatâs when Johnny spoke up.
âDo you want to talk about what happened? I feel like we should talk about it. Among other things,â he said.
For a second that made YN freeze, but she recovered rather quickly. Maintaining her âindifferenceâ she turned to look at his face for the first time since she walked out and shrugged.
âMaybe later. Donât really feel like dealing with anything besides spreadsheets and those tax forms I need to get out by tonight,â she said.
Though Johnny still appeared prepared to push he seemed to resign himself when she said tax forms. As an owner of his own business he knew that was important and it took her awhile to get everything ready for her accountant. Which meant he simply collapsed onto the couch and nodded.
With that small victory YN opened the door and walked out. Part of her said she should at least say bye or when sheâd be back, but she knew talking to him longer wouldâve made it harder for her. Sheâd nearly cracked when she saw the worry and sadness etched into his face.
Time is what she needed.
No one foresaw five days of it to go by though. Not even YN.
After sheâd bypassed Johnny sheâd genuinely ended up too busy to have the energy for any sort of conversation. Mountains of paperwork hit and there were issues left and right. Even when she was in Johnny, Yoongi, or Hyungwonâs presence it was so work related that they didnât even attempt to talk about anything else or ask her to speak later.
Even at home she was left alone, especially because sheâd fallen asleep while responding to Johnny about what to order for dinner one night.
Friday night was when things slowed down and she took her usual shift bartending. It was a packed night because they were handling an event that they themselves were running to get more business. Which meant that most of the staff worked, as well as Hyungwon and Johnny who was hired to take pictures to go up on social media and their website.
It put YN right in the middle of all of them and it was uncomfortable, but she kept strong. Well, she committed to giving them the silent treatment unless it was about work. And it worked out pretty well for her, she managed to get through most of her shift without giving into any attempts to talk or pull her to the side.
The non-plan gave way for reasons she couldn't foresee though.
While she left to the backroom to grab more tequila she was trailed by Hyungwon, whoâd tried to get her alone the moment sheâd come to work that day. He was begging for a moment of her time even as they made their way back towards the bar, but she held strong. Something she regretted the moment she passed the bottles to Yoongi so he could prep drinks and then turned to see someone she didnât want to.
Her ex, Jisoo, stood right in front of her bar with a few friendâs laughing it up. None of them noticed her for the first several seconds, which she was thankful for, but it didnât last long enough for her to fully pull herself together. When Jisoo turned to request a drink he was met with a clearly shocked YN.
Jisoo appeared surprised as well, but he pushed that aside to smirk at her with a quickness.
âYN, I didnât know you worked here. I just got back into the country and this was the first place my friends recommended. Small world. Oh, Hyungwon⊠what a surprise to see you here too,â Jisoo said.
That snapped YN out of it and she turned to see Hyungwon glaring at the male, his hand in a fist as he stared him down. For a moment she was reminded of the past as she looked at him. The pain rose up for a second and she felt sick having them in the same place, but she pushed it down. Despite their falling out theyâd done well since reconnecting and she was mostly past it all, even close to asking him to hang out like a friend. Allowing a piece of shit ruin that wasnât okay.
Never again would she allow Jisoo to ruin things for her.
With that spark of anger and confidence she turned to stare down Jisoo herself. She noticed Yoongi closer than before and Johnny standing behind the little group ready to pounce, but she waved them off. YN needed it to be her who went off.
âI own this bar and Hyungwon here is my co-owner, so naturally we would be here,â she said.
For a second Jisoo was knocked off his game, but it wasnât long before he bounced back. He was like Hyungwon that way and YN hated it.
âOh? I thought you two were no longer on speaking terms?â he said.
âWell, clearly what you thought was wrong,â Hyungwon chimed in.
Hyungwonâs words elicited a laugh from Jisoo for some reason and it made YN uneasy, but she held her ground. No matter what he threw she knew she could take it. There was no way sheâd allow him to see her hurt or crying.
Jisoo shrugged. âI guess so. Youâre still with Ji-ah though, right YN? Last I heard you and her hit it off.â
That was the thing to force a humorless laugh from her lips. Only Jisoo would mention her other ex whom he knew sheâd broken up with a while ago when sheâd moved to take a job at a company out of the country. A company that Jisoo worked at, at that.
Of course, he had to be a trash human in more aspects than one.
âNo, but you know that. Since you hit on her, took her on a few dates, slept with her and then told her how you knew me. That's why you asked her out in the first place. You remember that, right? Oh, and you have to remember how she told your job that and so they demoted you, plus moved you to a different branch,â YN said.
And at last the smirk left his face. While pleased by that, YN didnât ignore the way he tensed and the anger that covered every inch of his expression.
âI feel like youâre the one who should remember. Like remember how you cried when you saw us together. The hurt on your face as I kissed hi-â
Before he could speak anymore Hyungwon almost punched him in the face. If it wasnât for YN hip checking him and thus making him stumble he wouldâve made impact on Jisooâs right cheek.
Once Hyungwon was settled and being held back by a staff member YNâs attention focused solely on Jisoo.
âI donât want you or your friendâs here. Ever. So, Iâm going to ask you to leave. There will be no argument. No putting up a fight. No asking to be given another chance. You will leave and never return, am I understood?â she said calmly.
Naturally, Jisoo opened his mouth to reply but YN cut him off by whistling. Within seconds two security guards were at the bar and Jisooâs friends dragged him towards the exit. It was clear that he wanted to say or do something, but he left without much issue and after that YN could breathe.
However, breathing meant that it all came crashing down on her and the next thing she knew she ran to the office with tears streaming down her face.
The intention was to get in there alone and ride out whatever wave of emotion hit until she could pull it together and go back to work like nothing happened. Of course, that meant that the first part didnât happen.
Hyungwon had followed behind her and slipped in before she could fully close the door. Though it bothered a part of her she didnât have it in her to say anything or react. She did have the energy to cry harder though, her attempt at silent tears only lasting seconds before sobs wracked her body.
In her head all she could think about is what happened all those years ago. Except the pain she felt was amplified. YN knew it wasnât because of that or at least the feeling wasnât solely because of that. No, because after reliving that in her head her brain brought up every other failed relationship and honestly all the failures in her life. It didnât stop playing the flashbacks until it reached the more recent things to fuck up her life plans and the uncertain romantic feelings she had to endure.
It was all too much, especially when it came at her all at once.
She ended up so in her own head that she didnât feel Hyungwon pull her into his arms and hold her close. Didnât hear the apologies and words of reassurance. Didnât hear the curses about her ex. Didnât even feel when he moved them from standing to sitting in a chair, her on his lap with her face in his neck.
And time passed so swiftly that she couldnât tell how long theyâd been like that once sheâd come back to. But it didnât matter because it heightened her embarrassment of what had occurred and she attempted to escape him, only to be held in place by bony fingers.
Once she stopped fighting Hyungwon removed one of his hands and used it to lift her chin, forcing her to look at him.
âYour crying is valid and donât you dare think otherwise. None of that embarrassed or frustrated bullshit because you deserve to be able to release all that,â Hyungwon said.
Even after years apart he still knew her reactions to being overwhelmed through and through, and in that moment she was eternally grateful.
With a nod from her he didnât stop there.
âThat was unexpected and Iâm sorry he was here. I forgot how horrible he could be and then heâs just gotten worse over time. Youâd think someone would stop playing those games and trying to mess with peopleâs mental and emotional stability, but alas here he is. I think his company was planning to do an event here, Iâll tell them weâre canceling it and that heâs the reason. Might even throw in some security footage for good measure.â
YN opened her mouth to object, but Hyungwon gave her a look that shut her up.
âBesides that, and I know this is a horrible time, I want to apologize. The way I acted a week ago was uncalled for. When you said it, I believed you I really did. It was just something that wanted to deny that he would. Not necessarily for my own feelings, though they did come into play. But also, because heâs the one who came to me. I had no interest in him whatsoever, but he was persistent in a way that wasnât creepy and I thought who would work that hard to just throw it away. Especially when theyâd been the one to bring up the subject of marriage recently.
âSo, I went on the defense and instead of just checking what you had to say or denying it and moving on I went to the worst possible conclusion. Said things I didnât believe even as they left my mouth. And thus, for the second time since meeting you hurt you in a way that wasnât okay in the slightest. And I understand that you may not want to work towards friendship. I like to think we were close to getting back or wanting to deal with me. I just want to apologize because you deserve one and I know I was in the wrong.â
What neither of them expected, least of all YN, was her to start crying again. Her head dropped onto his shoulder and she felt her body shake again as she let it out. Though she could tell he was confused by the way his body tensed, he didnât say anything and simply rubbed her back gently as she cried it out.
About five minutes later YN spoke.
âYouâre a fucking idiot and an asshole.â
Hyungwon laughed. âTrue. But you know what happened when you tried to get me to be nicer for that month. If weâre being honest you made me worse.â
YN laughed that time, remembering how Hyungwon spent every day being closely watched by her as he tried to not be snarky with people. By the end heâd given up and snapped on some annoying man that wouldnât leave them be and she was sure she saw tears in his eyes as he ran away from the fuming Hyungwon.
He mellowed out after that, but when someone truly tried him he was a lot more than he used to be. YN marked that as a major fail and stuck to keeping him calm when he rightfully deserved to put someone in their place, which was oddly often at their school.
âYeah, a mistake on my part. But at least I got you to start counting to ten before you unleashed yourself.â
âAh yes, what a great help that is. Ten seconds longer of dealing with the idiots.â
They both laughed that time and when they pulled it together they talked. About everything in detail. Nothing was left off the table and by the end YN felt less weight on her shoulders.
By the time they were done about an hour and a half had gone by, meaning theyâd been back in the room for over two hours and the bar was shutting down.
âI guess I should go help since I flaked on my shit at the end,â YN said as she got up from Hyungwonâs lap.
At first he nodded and got up too seemingly ready to follow her and the next he was giving her a look and grasping at her wrist.
âWhat?â she asked, confused.
âYou need to talk to them.â
A groan escaped her immediately and her head tilted back as she blew out a puff of air.
âNope. None of that. Talk to them. Tonight. And donât be a stubborn brat and not let them finish what they have to say. Iâm sure it would clear up a lot of things for her,â Hyungwon said.
There was no use in arguing because he would win and she knew he was right, even if she didnât want to admit that to herself.
âFine.â
And that was all it took for him to release her and take the lead on exiting the office. However, YN didnât get the chance to leave right behind him. The moment Hyungwon was out, both Johnny and Yoongi stumbled in forcing her to take several steps back.
They both appeared nervous and disheveled, which helped calm YN for some reason. Though it didnât get rid of all the feelings like she wouldâve preferred.
âWe need to talk. Now. We canât keep putting it off,â Johnny blurted out.
If YN didnât know how frazzled he got under pressure sheâd be shocked by his actions, much like Yoongi who stared the man down eyes wide, but sheâd known Johnny long enough to expect that kind of thing. What she was shocked about is how he didnât dive into explaining right then and there.
Once she was sure he was done talking and that Yoongi had nothing to say she took over.
âWe do need to talk. But it would be better not here. So, after we close up and at the apartment, yeah?â
That appeared to shock Yoongi more and Johnny too. They both probably assumed sheâd be resistant or straight up tell them no. Things she debated on for half a second but couldnât go through with.
âOkay,â they both said.
With that YN patted both of them on the shoulder and headed out to help.
About an hour after that everyone was done and headed out of the door. They said their goodbyes with the staff - and Hyungwon who hugged her while threatening what would happen if she didnât give either man a chance to talk - then they got in a taxi to go back to the apartment.
Silence prevailed, which made YN awkward since she was sandwiched between them in the back seat, but she didnât let it take over her. At least not too much. She held strong despite it and managed to make it out of the car and into the apartment without thinking of making a run for it.
The same couldnât be said for either of the men though. YN hadnât faced them until she was rid of her jacket and shoes and sat on the love seat, but the moment she did they froze. For a second they stared at each other both expressions unsure, but then they seemed to come to a consensus and finally fully entered the apartment, taking a seat on the couch.
Again, they were immersed in silence, but that only made things more tense.
âGo ahead,â she said.
Thankfully, they didnât take long to react to that.
âWe,â Yoongi started, pausing to look at Johnny before continuing. âWe know weâve done a horrible job at making things clear to you. Weâve been a little secretive and havenât made the most effort in ensuring you were okay when we saw that something was off. It was a major fuck up on our part, one that couldâve prevented if I hadnât been so stuck on keeping a certain timeline on how we should talk to you about this. And Iâm starting to ramble when it was agreed upon that I would tell you so we could get straight to the point. And oh my fucking goodness, will I stop it already. Okay, basically we both want to date you.â
YN felt her entire body tense as confusion filled her.
âExcuse me?â she said.
That went unheard though.
âThatâs not how we agreed youâd say it,â Johnny whined.
Yoongi scoffed. âIt is. Well, not exactly but all the words I used were in the agreed upon statement.â
âMaybe, but you could have at least tried to eas-â
âExcuse me!â YN shouted.
That stopped Johnny and got both their attention.
âYou donât get to drop a bomb like that and then not elaborate. Especially to a very confused person whose last week has been trash. Explain yourselves.â
There was another silent moment of them staring at each other and then Yoongi gestured for Johnny to go ahead. Johnny rolled his eyes but turned his full attention to YN before speaking.
âWhat Yoongi said was true, we do both want to date you. But before you start to spiral and come up with your own conclusions let me fill in a few things. Weâve both known Yoongi for over a year now, you more than me. And he and I have always clicked despite how worried you were that he would slap me upside the head for being too friendly and getting in his space. Itâs an easy kinda friendship weâve had going, but then that day at the bar a few months ago we really clicked. I know weâve been obvious about the attraction and itâs only built over time.
âThe thing is we soon realized that both of us also feel something for you. Those feelings are from before we ever looked at each other that way and despite the growing feelings between us it was still there. Yoongi just about lost his shit when he realized and was very confused. And well, you know that most of my relationships have been poly, so it was nothing new for me. Though still kinda surprising because I thought Iâd continue to live my life not acting on feelings for you Iâve felt for years.â
âIâm sorry what?â YN practically screamed.
The interruption earned her a glare which quieted her despite wanting an answer.
âAs I was saying. I was planning to not act on them, but then suddenly someone else who I liked felt the same way for you as I did and it felt like a chance. That plus Hyungwon telling me I was an idiot for not realizing the crush you had on me before you got with dickwad back in college after he overheard me talking to Yoongi. But either way everything aligned and after I got Yoongi to accept that this was a viable option we started doing those group hangouts. To us they were test dates, but then we⊠well weâŠâ
âWe realized that we werenât including you as much as we thought and could tell how third wheeling it felt,â Yoongi said.
Johnny nodded. âYes, that. We failed to factor in as people who know each other, but donât know each other and who are using those outings as dates weâd get caught up in each other. Which we realized but didnât realize how bad until yet again Hyungwon overheard us. Told us we were idiots, because it was clear that you felt something for both of us and yet we were both going around acting like a couple in early days while dragging their friend who didnât know we liked them around. And then we decided to fix things, but then the falling out with Hyungwon happened and nothing worked so we were unsure of what to do next besides maybe cornering you. So, yeah.â
With the way Johnny so abruptly ended that YN was left unsure of how to proceed. What had been said was a lot to take in. Not because it was wild or out of her comfort zone, but because despite feelings sheâd had no time to process her own. She knew how she felt about them both, but sheâd never allowed herself to linger on it too long to address how to handle things. And when she found herself finally admitting it things went to shit and she thought the only people sheâd been interested in in years were on their way to dating each other without her ever having a real chance of seeing if either of them felt the same way.
Since YN hadnât gotten that out of the way she definitely had no time to factor in any poly relationship. Like Johnny said she did know he was into it, but Yoongi wasnât someone she knew well enough to know if he was down for that. He didnât judge it, but not caring about how people lived their lives and actively participating were two different things.
Just the thought of having that conversation with him made her nervous despite it being more of what he would have done in the past and not in her present since sheâd heard that heâd agreed with it. At least thatâs what she thought they said. Her brain was frazzled.
âHold on,â she finally said after minutes of silence. âSo, Iâm clear. You both want to date me and each other? You just failed to realize that you shouldâve gotten to know each other better and go on dates alone, before trying to test out a poly relationship with me without my knowledge?â
âYes,â Yoongi said while Johnny nodded.
Without warning pillows from the loveseat were in YNâs hands, she was standing, and said pillows were making contact with each maleâs body.
âYou. Two. Are. Fuckin. Idiots. How. Could. You. Not. Think. That. Through? What. Happened. To. Being. So. Got. Damn. Smart. Huh?â
Each word was spoken in time with the pillows swinging down on them. And though they squirmed they didnât try to dodge or take them away from her. They let her keep going until she was satisfied.
Upon her clearly giving up her attack they both reach out and pull her down onto the couch so her body stretched out across them.
âYes, weâre idiots. And weâre sorry about not thinking things through and telling you. But weâre idiots who are smitten with you and would like a chance to date you,â Johnny said, his hand moved to find the spot at the back of her head that she enjoyed being scratched. She didnât even care that he was messing up her hair a little, just relaxed into the feeling.
âDitto,â Yoongi said.
That drew glares from Johnny and YN, which he responded to by throwing his hands in the air in surrender.
âWe are really sorry. And if you could let us date you, it would make me very happy,â he said.
His second response sated both of them and they relaxed back into their little moment. And as time ticked by they all grew more comfortable. There was more to talk about, but they cleared the space and it was clear they were all relieved. YN most of all.
Though she tried not to show it, YN felt giddy and wanted to giggle as she watched them both interact with each other and her. So much so that it slipped out when they both leaned over to press kisses to her cheeks. It seemed to amuse them, but she was so embarrassed she slipped away to change and scolded herself for the behavior. Not that she didnât do it again when her mind replayed what happened.
They spent the rest of the night watching TV and eating food theyâd ordered. It was peaceful and comfortable, so much so that they almost fell asleep on the couch.
Two in the morning rolled around before they all dragged feet to climb in Johnnyâs bed and knock out. YN wanted to sleep on the outside of the bed, but ended up sandwiched between the both of them, not that she complained about it.
Once they were all comfortable they said their good nights and tried to sleep, but one adjustment by Johnny against her ass had YN slapping his arm.
âYou cannot possibly be hard right now,â she whined.
Johnny pressed closer after that, grinding his dick against her ass more.
âYou canât possibly be calling me out on it right now as if it hasnât happened before,â he mumbled.
âAnd both of you canât possibly be having this conversation while I try to sleep. Go to bed before the next thing youâre both complaining about is how bruised and sore your asses are,â Yoongi chimed in.
Though it was meant as a means to shut them up all it did was elicit whimpers from both of them at the thought. Thatâs when Yoongi sat up and stared down at them and even in the dark they could see the smirk.
âOh, you like that do you?â
They both nodded eagerly.
âThen strip.â
Neither of them had ever moved so fast in their lives and it was beyond worth it. Complaining was kept to a minimum the next day, but only because Yoongi took very good care of his babies and made sure to kiss their booboos all better.
#dramavers#bangtanhq#kwritersworldnet#heartsforbts#btswritingcafe#johnny x reader#yoongi x reader#johnny angst#yoongi angst#johnny fluff#yoongi fluff#johnny suh x reader#min yoongi x reader#suh youngho x reader#seo youngho x reader#suga x reader#johnny fanfic#yoongi fanfic#nct fanfic#nct fan fiction#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#fanfic#fan fiction#yoongi x black reader#johnny suh x black reader#yoongi x poc reader
89 notes
·
View notes
Text
my everything| jjk
âą pairing: jungkook x readerÂ
âą genre: angstÂ
âą word count: 2.6KÂ
âą warnings: cursing, bloodÂ
âą summary: Jungkook is an emt and during his shift he gets a call about a serious car wreck and when he arrives at the scene, he notices a familiar car. Your car.
âąÂ A/N: iâd like to thank greyâs anatomy for preparing me for this ask, enjoy!
© mochiikook. please do not repost, modify, edit or translate.
The loud buzzing and shifting next to you had stirred you out of your sleep. You groaned and reached over to pull your fiancĂ© closer to you. âDon't goâ you mumbled into his back, he turned around to face you and grabbed your chin to make you look at him. âI have to, my love.â You pout as you hold onto him a little tighter. He stifles a laugh before saying, ây/n, baby, Iâm going to be late and if Iâm late Iâll get fired and if Iâm fired how am I going to pay for our wedding.â You pout before answering, âIâll pay for it, all of it. Just stay here with me.â You feel Jungkook shake in laughter as he replies, âI would never let you do that baby.â He kisses your forehead as you loosen your grip on him and he slips out of your grip. âIâll be back before you know it, love.â Your hand grips the sheets on his side of the bed as you fall back into your slumber.
The buzzing of an alarm woke you up, your alarm. With a groan, you reached up to feel for your phone on the nightstand. Tapping the phone blindly as you try to turn off the blaring noise before finally lifting your head up out of the pillow you stuffed it in and turned it off. With a sigh, you got up and headed to the bathroom to do your daily routine as you got ready for the interview you had that was willing to pay you big time. You didn't mention this to Jungkook, fearing that you might not get the job you didn't want to get his hopes up. Nothing breaks your heart more than to see a sad Jungkook. Although he would try to hide it, you see past his facade as if he was transparent.
You zipped up your pantsuit and put on your blazer as you checked yourself out in the mirror, the white blouse going well with your navy blazer and pants. Before leaving the house you gave yourself a pep talk. âYou can do this y/n, youâre perfectly qualified for this job, nobody is more skilled in this position than you are. You have tons of experience, god, please bring it up. Don't stutter and don't get lost in your words, take your time and breathe before you answer their questions. Got it? Good. Now letâs go kick some ass and get rich.â You let out a breath before leaving the apartment, your heels clicking as you made your way to the elevator and down to the garage where your car awaits.
Unlocking your car, you step in and turn it on. Before you start driving out of the garage you connect your phone to the bluetooth and play your songs to hype you up for the stressing interview. You had worked so hard to get here and you knew you could do it, but sometimes the nerves just ate you up inside. Starting the car, you backed up out of your parking spot and made your way onto the streets.
Blasting your music, your favorite song to pick you up came on and you instantly sang with it as you maneuvered your way onto the highway.
(song: Rose Golden by Kid Cudi)
âSince I was young, been grooving to my own drum
ain't that many teachers, showed me my potential
felt like a failure mama said you know better
Future in my hands God, She had a plan
stronger than I know soon Iâd understand
The power I possess, the story of the chosenâ
âWOAH, jeez buddy watch where you're going!â you screamed to the car that just cut you off but was so close to crashing into you. As the exit got closer you switched your lanes carefully however the truck that was in the next lane did not see you as it changed lanes. It made contact with your car and before you had any time to react your car flipped over at the impact, skidding a couple hundred feet on the pavement. Your windows shattered and the glass shards cut into your skin.
It seemed as if time stopped, you couldn't hear anything except for a ringing which you assumed was because of the impact. Cars stopped next to you and a man crouched down next to your, now shattered, window. He was saying something but you couldnât hear anything. You tried to speak but nothing came out except for a weak, âh-help.â Everything was pounding, lifting your hand you touched your head but soon pulled away as you felt a gooey substance. Blood.
JUNGKOOKâS POV
Sitting around at the fire department, Jungkook kept a conversation with his fellow paramedics.
âI should have called in sick today, itâs so slow.â I groaned to Dave, who was basically my mentor now. âHey hey hey kid, never say that. Whenever someone says that-â He was soon cut off by a blaring alarm. âMEDICAL EMERGENCY TRUCKS NUMBER 49, 51, 70 RESPOND TO HIGHWAY 7 ACCIDENT MULTIPLE CAR PILE UPâ Quickly getting up as the alarm sounded they hopped into their truck and left to the given location provided by dispatch. âNever say that again kid, something will always happenâ Dave finishes. I nodded, âNoted.â
Pulling up to the scene, I see a familiar colored car in the middle of it all. âNo.â I mutter under my breath. Dave turns to look at me, âCâmon kid we need to save lives.â I couldn't do anything. I was frozen, I prayed to God it's not who I think it is. My stomach churned as we stepped closer to the car. My heart dropped, Dave noticed me stop walking and turned to look at me. âWhat the hell is the matter with you.â I couldnât even answer, all I saw was the hand. The hand that was lying on the pavement. Lifeless. Before I knew what I was doing I was running. It's like I didn't have control of my body. Something took over me and I found myself kneeled next to the driver's side where I saw the love of my life struggling to breathe âY/N Y/N CAN YOU HEAR ME!â I feel Dave rush next to me, âKid you need to step aside.â He put his hand on my shoulder to get me up but I shrugged it off, holding onto y/nâs hand tighter. With my other hand, I felt around for a pulse. Yes, yes yes god she was still alive, but barely. âIâm not leaving her, I canât.â Dave sighed before waving down the firefighters to get their help in taking the car door out so we can get her out safely. âKid, you need to let go of her so they can get through.â I shook my head and something fell on my hand. Water? I reached up to my eyes. I was crying. No, I was sobbing and I didn't even realize.
Before I could do anything, I was ripped away from her. âLET GO OF ME, SHE NEEDS ME, I NEED TO BE NEXT TO HER! LET GO!â I scream as they dragged me away from her. I watched from afar, not being able to do anything. I was useless. Iâm doing nothing but sobbing over the love of my life. Once they put her on the gurney, I ripped myself out of the grip the 2 firefighters held me in. I ran to her side and took her hand. âBaby? Baby? Can you hear me? Y/n, honey look at me, stay awake baby. Stay awake, okay?â
Her eyes shifted to look into mine. I hated seeing her like this, I should have been in her place. Iâd do anything to take away her pain. Her mouth moved but I couldn't hear what she was saying, âBaby what? What are you trying to say? Don't speak right now, love. You need to save your energy.â I said as I walked with the gurney. We loaded it onto the ambulance and I sat next to her as we left for the hospital. Not wanting to let go of her hand. I couldnât and I won't. Sheâs in a critical condition and Dave did everything he could to keep her stable while we waited to reach the hospital. My leg bouncing up and down wanting this ride to go faster. It had to go faster. I can't lose her. Not now, not ever.
We arrived at the nearest hospital, and thank god. What felt like an hour was actually just 5 minutes. Still, not fast enough. We pulled the gurney out, or rather they did, my hand never left hers as I kept up with the doctors who were rushing her to the nearest operating room. âSir weâre going to need you to let go now.â How could they possibly tell me to do that? âSir! Sheâs in critical condition if you want her to heal, you're going to have to let go.â I nodded and kissed her forehead, âI love you baby, please donât leave me, stay strong for me.â I let go of her hand and the doctors rushed her into the operating room. The nurses showed me to the waiting room. âHow long do you think itâll take?â I asked one of the nurses. âI don't know honey, but if I had to guess, it would take a couple hours.â I nodded before sitting down in one of the chairs.
Sitting in the waiting room just made me wonder if Iâll ever get to hold her again. No. Jungkook don't think about that. Sheâs going to be fine. Sheâs going to come out of the operating room alive and Iâll get to hold her in my arms again and weâll forget this ever happened and weâll get married and have 2 -no- 3 children and sheâll be a great mom and weâll be happy. Right?
My leg kept bobbing up and down and I had stayed in this chair for 5 hours, how long would this take? My other coworkers had left a couple of hours ago, but Dave stayed. âWhy don't you try and get some sleep, kid.â He said as he rubbed my back with support. âI canât,â I responded as I stared at the wall like it was my enemy. âYou can't or you won't?â He rebutted, I turned to look at him, silently answering his question. âAlright, Iâll go get you some coffee then.â
As soon as he came back with the coffee, a doctor emerged out of where she was. I stood up faster than light and went to him. âWell?â I questioned the man that had his hands in my fiancĂ©e. âIt was touch and go for a while, but sheâll be okay.â I let out a breath I didn't even know I was holding. âOh thank god, thank you thank you thank you.â I chanted as I broke down in tears while I hugged the doctor that just saved her. He patted my back gently and I let go. âSheâs still under anesthesia but she should be awake soon.â He finished off his report. âCan I see her?â I asked, he nodded and told me to follow him. I looked to Dave who smiled and handed me the coffee cup, âYou're going to need it, I know you're not going to sleep until you see her eyes open.â I took the cup and gave him a hug, âThank you for staying with me, you should go home and rest.â He patted my back and nodded. âCall me if anything happens.â I nodded and let go and went to follow the doctor. I walked next to him and asked for his name since I hadn't asked. âMy name is Namjoon Kim.â I nodded, âThank you, again, for saving her Dr. Kim.â He smiled and opened the door that led to her room and there she was, lying in the bed that was surely uncomfortable. Tears sprung to my eyes as I pulled a chair out to sit next to her. Wires attached to her and her head bandaged. I took her hand and Dr. Kim closed the door and left me with her. âYou scared me, baby. So bad. I thought I was going to lose you.â I brought her hand up to kiss the back of it before letting it rest on the bed as I put my other hand on top tracing soft shapes. I let my head rest on the mattress and let out a sigh and before I knew it my eyes closed and I dozed off.
Y/NâS POV
I felt the sunâs rays on my face and something warm on my hand. Ugh, owww why does everything hurt? What happened? All I remember was driving to my interview and then- oh. The accident. Fuck. I pried my eyes open slowly and was blinded by the lights. Jeez, do they have to be that bright? Once I fully opened my eyes, I looked to my hand where I felt the warmth. Jungkook. That has to be an uncomfortable position, he's going to strain his neck. How long has he been like that? I squeezed his hand in hopes of waking him up but to no avail. I should have known he wouldn't wake up to that, he's such a heavy sleeper. I went to move my arms and fuck it hurt like a bitch but I can't let it stay still, I need to have mobility, I need to regain my strength. I lifted my free arm and ran it through his hair, gently tugging on it to wake him up. âJungkook. Jungkook wake up, baby wake up.â My throat felt hoarse as I spoke and I felt him stirring underneath my fingers and he lifted his head. It took him a few seconds to realize before scrambling to lock me in a tight hug âY/N YOU'RE AWAKE!â I hissed in pain and he instantly let go. âShit, sorry sorry, are you okay? Should I call Dr. Kim? I should call Dr. Kim to let him know you're awake.â He rambled as he pressed a button that alerted the nurses, I think? âJust shut up and kiss me.â His eyes widened in shock at my tone but complied with my request and his lips met mine. The kiss was passionate, sure we had others like this, but this felt different. I could feel all of his emotions, the fear, the sadness, and the blame that he was putting onto himself.
We parted and a doctor walked in, which I assumed to be the one he was talking about, Dr. Kim. âHello Y/N, Iâm Dr. Kim glad youâre back.â He said with a smile as he sat down on the stool next to the monitors. âI need to draw blood for some tests and you need to stay here for a couple of days while we monitor your condition and then you should be good to go.â He said as he prepped my arm for the needle. I nodded and let him do his thing and turned my attention back to Jungkook who was already looking at me. I smiled and squeezed his hand to reassure him that Iâm okay. âThank you for staying with me.â I told him. âWhat, are you kidding? Iâd never leave you.â He responded and my heart beat a little faster at his words. My eyes couldn't leave his, I didn't even realize Dr. Kim had left. I just stayed focused on him. My everything.
#kim namjoon imagine#kim seokjin imagine#min yoongi imagine#jung hoseok imagine#park jimin imagine#kim taehyung imagine#jeon jungkook imagine#bts imagines#bts imagine#bts x reader#bts masterlist#bts au#jungkook au#jungkook imagine#jungkook x reader#jungkook angst#bts angst#bts fluff#jungkook fluff#kpop imagine#kpop masterlist
198 notes
·
View notes
Text
loopholes (cont.)
I literally canât even begin to tell you how much everyoneâs support meant to me on the last chapter. All your comments and tags were so sweet, it was seriously the highlight of my day. Iâm sorry for the delay, I meant to get this out a couple of days ago, but Iâve come down with a bad cold. This part, while fun, was so hard to get right. Angus Macgyver is a genius, his mind goes a mile a minute, and I wanted to do my best to replicate that. This part is a little slow in getting to the Macriley stuff, but I wanted to show how much he really thinks about things. Heâs such a complex character, that if I didnât do him justice, I wouldnât be able to forgive myself. Also, thereâs dialogue in this one! Sadly, Jack isnât mentioned in this chapter, but heâs there in spirit. Clearly, we all love and miss him. I hope you guys enjoy, the last part will be out soon! x
~
loop·hole
noun | A loophole is an ambiguity or inadequacy in a system, such as a law or security, which can be used to circumvent or otherwise avoid the purpose, implied or explicitly stated, of the system
~
Riley finally moves into her new apartment, but struggles to adjust after the events of Codex and the realization of her feelings for Mac. When Mac finds her passed out over her keyboard after a late night of coding at Phoenix, he decides a talk is long overdue. Just some slightly angsty soft!macriley to help you cope with this season 5 hiatus.
~
of lips that i am yet to kiss (and eyes not met my own.)
It's highly unlikely that you'll find Mac walking down the halls of the Phoenix Foundation so late at night. Without the bustling energy of his coworkers fetching important documents or discussing the best way to break down one of the many mysteries the foundation deals with, the darkened hallways and quiet atmosphere can be unnerving.
Sure, he spends nearly every waking hour employed there, but he'd rather be outside the office in different countries, doing hands-on work and saving lives. When you work in his profession, It can be difficult to separate business and pleasure, but that only makes it more importantâif only to conserve what mental health he has left.Â
However, in the haste of putting together last-minute preparations for yet another meeting with the Department of Justice and trying to make it back to his house in time for something Desi whipped up, he managed to forget his cellphone.
It's funny, mainly because of how little the small device truly matters to Mac.
It only goes to show how insignificant material objects, or even human beings in general, are. The idea that something so meaningless can affect someone's life so much when, if they just looked past that obsession and considered its part in the profound scope of the universe, another perspective would take shape.
It's fascinating stuff, really.
There's a concept essential to understanding Japanese aesthetics, otherwise known as an ancient set of ideals important to Japanese society, called YĆ«gen. When applied in the right context, YĆ«gen underlines this deep awareness of the universe and the experiences we have within it. It's often the feeling interpreted when you gaze at the stars late at night or watch the sunset dip behind a hill.
Mac wouldn't think twice before breaking his phone, or rather, breaking the phone of his nearest friend, open for an obscure part that might make one of his many homemade devices come together. However, when he's the only person able to communicate the scientific specifications of an unheard-of-until-recently base plan for saving the planet, he's practically on call 24/7.
He remembers having it in the labs earlier that day when he stopped by before his meeting to remind Bozer to come by his house on Friday for the team's new weekly attempt in group-bonding.
After the betrayals that surfaced during the climax of taking down Codex, the team collectively decided to spend more time as a group in hopes of eliminating any lingering doubts.Â
They used to hang out all the time before the government dismantled the Phoenix Foundation.
Mac still can't believe that, after everything they had been through, he allowed his friendships to dissipate over the year they had been separate.
Bozer is his childhood best friend, and Riley had become a solid foundation in his life. He didn't have anyone outside his team at Phoenix, and while he deeply cared for Desi, their first relationship was proof that too much timeâand too little communicationâwith each other can do severe damage to one's sanity.
If Russ hadn't brought them back together, would they have tried to reconnect at some point?
Mac wants to say they would have but wouldn't blame them if they didn't; they all lost something they cared about, and each served as a constant reminder of it.
It would've been hard, but part of him feels like living without them is a lot harder.
When he manages to access the lab, flipping his shiny new I.D. card over his fingers and into its place in his wallet, his eyes scan the room. It's empty, which isn't unusual at this time, but years of military training have rewired his brain to notify him of threats, even if there aren't any.
Just like he thought it would be, the device sits untouched a few tables behind Bozer's workspace where Mac had been sitting.
Quickly, because he left the house in a hurry and forgot to leave a note, he scoops up his phone and makes his way towards the exit. There's a couple of missed calls, but it doesn't seem like he missed anything too important.
Not that they would let him.Â
At any rate, they would probably show up on his doorstep if they couldn't get a hold of him. With days off so few and far between, that's the kind of interaction he's hoping to avoid. Hence, why he came to pick up his phone when he realized it was missing instead of waiting until the next day.
He's nearly made it to the end of the hall when a light flashes in his peripheral vision, coming from the I.T. department.
His body is tense with apprehension; his mind races with several different kinds of possibilities and outcomes. He slows his pace, his movements fluid, silent, and controlled from years of stealth practice.
The light is soft, he notices, as if only one or two monitors are in use.
When he gets to the doorway and nudges open the door, hands at the ready, his entire body sags in relief to see the dark wavy hair he's come to associate with one of his closest friends.
"Riles?"
The nickname falls from his mouth before he can stop it, and even though the light from the monitor creates a halo above her head, shadowing her features, it's unmistakably her.
She doesn't move.Â
It becomes abundantly clear why as Mac moves towards her and notices the monitor's screen filling up with a sequence of letters that look nothing like coding despite his lack of knowledge in programming languages.
Her elbow balances precariously on the edge of the table, her arms creating a makeshift pillow for her head. The weight of her forearm bears down on the keyboard, causing the side of her hand to press down multiple keys at once.
He shakes his head a little, amused by the situation unfolding.Â
Her cheek rests comfortably on her hand, a serene expression masking the signs of exhaustion that showed on her face.
Mac's lips curved into a soft smile, seeing Riley in any state that wasn't cloaked in layers of worry or anxious determination always washed away any doubts he might have about working in such a stressful field.
The scars that covered his body, the secrets he has to keep, and the pain he has to endure are so unbelievably worth it as long as she out of harm's way and able to sleep peacefully.
Of course, he couldn't imagine anyone else by his side on a mission, knowing they share the same love and passion for kicking ass and saving lives.
However, he also knows that more lies underneath the surface.
He wouldn't wish the hardships of this job on anyone. Seeing it affect someone he cares about, watching it break them down slowly pulls at his heartstrings and fills him with a knowing sadness.Â
When a piece of hair falls into her face, his fingers don't hesitate to gently brush it behind her ear, lightly tracing her cheekbone and caressing her cheek.
Kneeling, his hand drops to her shoulder in an attempt to gently wake her.
After a couple of shakes, the expressive brown eyes he's come to look forward to seeing begin to flutter open and nearly render him speechless.
She blinks a couple of times, inhaling slowly, "Macgyver."
Her voice is full of sleep and breaks from misuse, but the way she says his nameâlike there's nobody else she'd expect to see when she wakes up âhas him grinning from ear to ear.
"Good morning, sleepyhead."
Rising from her position on the table, she scans the room before meeting his eyes and scoffing, "It's hardly the morning."
He laughs softly, holding back the urge to mention that technically it is morning considering its past twelve. Instead, he focuses on the matter at hand, or more likely, the question at hand.
"What are you doing here so late?"
She's more alert now, sitting back in her chair and lifting her arms to stretch out the muscles that stiffened while she slept, glancing at her work on the monitor.
Her face drops into a grimace when she notices her mistake, "Matty and I were talking about updating the foundation's firewall and spyware," she yawns, "I must have been more tired than I realized."
Mac's eyebrows scrunch in thought, remembering something Bozer said earlier about Riley spending quite a few nights this week working late.
Between going over his mother's scientific data, trying to patch up whatever relationship he had left with Desi, and making sure he didn't go off the rails with grief, his effort to check in on everyone decreased significantly.
"Yeah, you've been doing that a lot lately," his hand returned to her shoulder to emphasize his point, "Everything okay?"
She waves him off, "There's too much work that needs to be done around here before we can get things running the way they used to."
Riley doesn't lie to himâif you overlook the whole situation with her ex, Aubrey, that is, but the movements she's making indicate otherwise.
Her eyes refuse to meet his, flickering down and to the right. When she talks, her head shakes lightly, and she purses her lips in an attempt to give off a careless impression. Maybe someone who doesn't know her or didn't train to pick up on it would believe her, but he knew better.
She was definitely hiding something from him.
Part of him understands that if she wanted to talk about it, she would. However, his instincts urge him to press harder, locate the problem, and bring back her contagious smile that always seems to fill him with warmth.
As much as he doesn't want to admit it, you can't patch some things together by sheer will and sellotape, so instead, he stands up and drops his hand from her shoulder.
"Let's get you home."
61 notes
·
View notes
Text
Y/N is an intelligence officer on Ren's ship and he always goes to her before missions
When she first gets hired, she always has the mission information sent to him as early as possible
During the debriefing missions, she has the balls to corrent and add information that aas left out or wrong
It's almost always directed to Hux
Kylo enjoys watching someone else irritate Hux by doing their job
When the missions became more sporadic and information was being brought in left and right, Y/N moved her living quarters closer to Kylo's and Hux's living quarters so when she needs to present the information, she goes to them any hour of the day
Hux hates it, wishing to fire her. He know how important she is to the First Order, so he can't
Kylo doesn't care what time she delivers information. Y/N isnt like the guards that stumble over their words and take for ever to relay information
Y/N shows up (after sometime she is given Kylo's code of access to his quarters), hands him her data pad, and leaves.
Hux get an older model of data pads, Kylo gets her own. Her information is all stored on those two devices
Kylo always returns her pad to the table in her quarters. Hux never seeks Y/N out to give it back.
One mission in particular was stressful
On both their ends
Y/N has a translator implanted in her brain to allow her to read and decipher words
During the mission debrief, Hux suggested that Y/N should go along since she mentioned one(1) time that she is one of the only people able to decipher those words
Kylo immediately rejected, having grown fold of his coworker, not romantically of course
"Commander Ren, General Hux is correct. I should go on the mission."
"You have no field training, you'll hold us back. We can just send you video of the dialect." He thought he had a point
"I remember you forgetting to ask what my previous job was commander, may I fill you in?" She snaps right back, General Hux smirking that she is now attacking Ren instead of him.
"Please, enlighten me." Kylo leaned back in his seat, arms crossed. She was nothing more than a brain.
Y/N untucked her uniform to show a gnarly scar lacerating her entire side.
"That was my last bounty hunting job I did with a mandalorian. Saved his skin and his ship. Left me for dead. General Hux has been watching me for a while to recruit me, saw his chance." Y/N would never credit Hex with saving her life, even though they both knew it.
"I know my way around any weapon you give me. I'll do my job and stay out of your way." She sits down in her seat, readjusting her clothes.
Kylo sits there for a moment, empathetic for her, his mask not showing it.
"Report at the hanger at 0600 tomorrow. Stop by the arsenal to pick a weapon." Kylo then leaves in a rush, the meeting quickly adjourned
He
Never
Left
Her
Side
The crypt was filled with strange coffins, some decorated, some not.
Cobwebs and rodents fill the place, Commander Ren taking lead and eliminating the distractions.
Any rune Y/N would see, she would decipher, hoping to point her commander in the correct direction.
Once they get to the end of the tunnel, a bare wall is presented to them.
Kylo ignited is Saber and was about to destroy the wall when Y/N shouted for him to stop.
The urgency in his voice made him hesitate, the hand on his arm guiding the saber close to the made him stop. He allowed her to hover his saber closer to the wall, her hand warm though his field clothes.
Then he saw it.
The heirogliphs showed faintly though the light of the Kyber crystal, the regular lights not doing anthing.
"Lights off. Now." The 4 storm troopers accompanying them complied, turning the hallway dark except for the glowing red saber.
The wall completely illuminated with glyphs, making Y/N gasp.
"What is it?" Kylo asked, his mask trained on her astonished face
"You found it. What your looking for is on the other side. I just need to find a way in." Her voice is low, focused. Kylo saw that she was in her environment, adrenaline rushing through her veins allowed for a quicker deciphering.
Her hands voided the saber in weird movement along the wall, allowing for her to read.
Kylo noticed everything about her, the way she bit her cheek when her breathing picked up, her eyes flickering to him fir a moment before continuing to read. Her grip on his forearm tightens as she holds her breath, hovering over the last hieroglyph.
Y/N let's go of Kylo's arm and takes a step back, creating professional spacing.
"In short, you actually have to stable the wall. In long, you can only stab it in one spot. Only you can see the spot using the force. Dont ask me how, it never said." Y/N steps back with the troopers, allowing Kylo to do his thing.
He nods his head to her, she nods back, her face blank.
Kylo turns to the wall, closes his eye, feeling for the weak spot. He grows frustrated when he cant find it, letting out a huff.
"What do you feel." You.
"There is no weakness in the wall." His voice is strained though the modulator, trying to not last out.
"Maybe the wall is all weak and you need to look for the strong spot. Breaking that should weaken the hold on the weak spots, allowing the wall to crumble." She sounded so close to him, like it was only them.
Kylo focuses on the calm in her tone of voice, allowing him to concentrate on his objective.
Not even seconds later, he finds it, the spot is in the direct center of the wall.
"The keystone." He whispers, the modulator garbling the word.
He reposition his last connection to his grandfather, the helmet being completely destroyed by Supreme Leader Snoke. Kylo drives the blade through the spot, the wall immediately shaking.
Two strong hands grab his robes and pull him out of the stones impact, the small group watching the wall shift and change.
Larger pieces of rock fall as the smaller ones swirl in a circle, assembling themselves in the doorway behind the wall.
The door opens to reveal a corpse cradling a book to its chest.
Kylo immediately rips the book from the corpse's grasp before Y/N could stop him.
"Is that what you need?" Chills run down her spine as the entire crypt turns silent.
Too silent.
"Yes." He turns back to her, handing the text to Y/N, allowing her to out it in her book bag.
Before the mission he pulled her aside. Her job is to translate and to protect the text. His job was to get them in and get them out. They agreed.
Y/N facial expression and the sense of dread Kylo could read on her told him to move quickly.
"Stay behind me. Make sure she doesnt get hit." He points to the respectful groups before charging off into the darkness.
Y/N asks the trooper to turn their lights back on to help them see their way back.
Not everyone has the force to guide them.
Everyone did their jobs, quickly and quietly. The six moved through the crypt, moving up from the deep dungeons.
Once they get to the first open area, they were ambushed. Reanimated skeletons, strange tan creatures, and those damn rats attacked the group.
Y/N drew her sword, charging it. She stayed relatively near the middle of the room, not seating out a fight.
Kylo Ren sliced and diced through the enemies, keeping an eyes on Y/N. The troopers shot down the rats with surprising accuracy. Kylo took care of everything else.
Until two yellow monster slipped from the main group and attacked Y/N from infront and behind.
Kylo quickly eliminated the rest of his threats and watched in awe as Y/N gracefully finished the fight.
Her kicked the one infront of her, throwing him on his back. She quickly pivots, her sword cutting up through the stomach, and down across its head. Before the second monster can register what happened, Y/N turned again, finishing off the first monster with a quick decapitation.
She quickly disarms her sword, reattached it to her back, and looked at the other 5 people in her group.
"They said that more are on their way. We need to leave. Now." It took Kylo a sweet second to put his ass in gear and steer his group out of the crypt, not meeting any more strange creatures.
Once in hyperspace, Y/N stands behind Kylo's chair, watching the stars.
"How did you hear them communicate? None of them spoke." Kylo was watching her through the reflection of the window, further respect for his colleague bloomed in his mind.
"The rats were actually in charge. The yellow creatures, called voulnders, were allowed to live in and around the crypts. Their exchange was that the Voulnders were to reanimate the corpses with their magic when their temple was under attack."
"They said all of that?" Kylo turned in his seat, Y/N already standing far enough away to not get hit.
"The wall that you hit showed the pact that those two creatures made. It also showed how to get in. Only a might warrior could." There was a pause before Y/N spoke again.
"Don't let that go to your head." She then walked out of the room.
Over the years, the two grew closer.
Sparring, talking, planning missions. Everything platonic.
When Kylo cant sleep because of the nightmares caused by Snoke, he'd go into Y/N's room, falling alseep on her couch, in view of her bed.
"If you like my couch so much, why not move it to your room." Y/N asks one morning, handing Kylo his caf.
"It's not the couch that puts me to sleep." His voice is low, eyes dropping to the ground.
Y/N hand cups his chin, lifting his eyes to meet hers. Her gentile smile puts him at ease.
Y/N remembers the first time she saw him without the mask.
It was a few nights in after relentless nightmares, the first time Kylo slept in Y/N's room.
He was half asleep, running on caf and a few minutes of sleep. Everyone on the ship could sense his worsening mood, assuming that it was from the last failed mission.
It was a repercussion of it, Snoke filling everyone involved in the mission with thoughts of dread.
Y/N hid it suprising well when on the command deck, doing her job.
But now, in the middle of the night, she knew she looked like shit.
When her commander knocked on her door, she rolled out of bed, her hair in a loose braid, her body clad in a pair of over sized black training shots and shirt.
Her commander was dressed similarly. She recognized the drained look in his eyes from her own.
She stepped aside to let him in her space, her eyes never leaving the constipation of beauty marks on his face.
Y/N shut off her night, resetting their automatic switch.
She grabs Kylo's bare arm and leads him to bed. She lies on her back, and she pulls him into her, his head resting on her stomach.
Kylo didnt right against her, his mind not raising any alarms.
Once her hands started to play with his hair, Kylo was out.
Y/N stayed awake a little longer, enjoying how soft and smooth her Commander's hair is. She falls asleep, her hands still tangled in his hair.
She woke up first at the rising of the dim lights, she took her time to wake up, enjoying the presence of another body against hers.
Kylo's breathing was still even as she replaced her body with her pillow.
Y/N went to her closet, pulled out her repaired bounty hunting armour, the silver beskar reminding her of painful memories of her old partner.
She changes quickly, keeping an eye on the commander in her bed.
"where are you going?" His voice asks, not removing his head from your pillow.
"To fix our problem."
"Snoke doesnt respond well to asking nicely."
"Oh, that's not why in going to Snoke. Go back to sleep if you can Commander. You need it." He seemed to get only a few hours of sleep last night.
Y/N straps the rest of her weapons to her body, her rifle sliding easily over her back. Her viroblade in the holster at her waist.
She tucks the bucket in her arm, looking at Kylo one last time before going on her first line mission during her First Order Career.
It wont be her last.
It only took her two days, the bounty hunter returning to Snoke with a head and the correct location of the cargo.
"How do you know its correct?" Snoke leans in his chair, observing the cleanly severed head at his feet.
"This tracker." Her voice is modulated, she throws the red chip to her Supreme Leader.
Snoke catches it, hums in approval.
"You have a new job. We have a suitable replacement for you."
Commander Y/N Y/L/N, leader of the bounties hunters and scouts of the first order.
The nightmares stopped
Missions became more successful
Kylo still couldn't sleep without being in the presence of Y/N. Her calm attitude put him at ease enough to fall asleep.
#star wars#kylo ren#reader insert#references of the mandalorian#bounty hunter#adventures#slow burn#professional to platonic to romantic#soft!kylo#rage!kylo#sassy!kylo#Kylo Ren is hopelessly in love#reader has a back bone
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
Take it Slow - Part Fifty-Two
a/n: okay this is my first shot at a harry:y/n fic, and it will be multiple parts. y/n had a bad experience with an ex over a year ago, and finally accepts her coworker and good friend Niallâs invitation to go on a blind date with his friend Harry.
Warnings: Wee bit of angst.
Masterpost (all previous parts can be found in the masterpost)
The Friday before he was going to Florida, Christin came into Harryâs office to go over the small details.
âOkay, so you, Julia, and I are going to meet at the airport around-â
âIâm sorry, who?â
âJulia.â
âWhy is she cominâ?â
âI want her to see how these expeditions work. Danaâs going to join in on the next one. Why? Do you have a problem with her?â
âNoâŠitâs justâŠI donât know. Itâs fine.â
When he got home to the barren apartment that night he slammed the door shut, making you jump slightly.
âJesus.â You say to him.
âSorry.â
âWhatâs wrong?â
âTheyâre sendinâ fuckinâ Julia with me.â He groans. âI donât want to be alone with her all week.â
âWell, you wonât really be alone with her.â
âYou donât care that sheâs gonna be around me?â
âWhatâs there to care about?â You shrug. âWhatâs wrong Harry, canât handle a little girl?â You smirk. âYouâll be fine.â
//
Of course you got your period the weekend of the big move. You and Harry were still able to have a good romp before he left, but it wasnât the same. Your brother and mom came to help you with everything. Thank god for his truck. Niall, Sarah, and Rachel helped as well. Everything went pretty smoothly.
//
Harry had the aisle seat on the plane, Julia had the middle, and Christin had the window. He hadnât said much to Julia. She eventually fell asleep, and her head landed on his shoulder. He tried to nudge her off, but she wouldnât budge. He sighed loudly and tried to fall asleep himself. When she woke up she couldnât help but marvel at just how beautiful he was. She looked at the pearls around his neck and wanted to know what he might do with them when he wasnât wearing them. She was hoping to find out at some point during the week.
Harry helped carry the luggage out to the cab Christin had set up for them. The second he was alone in his room he FaceTimed with you. Everyone was eating pizza and laughing.
âHey babe! You in your hotel?â
âYes, finally. Howâd it all go?â
âAmazingly! Say hi to Harry!â You yell off to everyone. They all say hi, making him chuckle.
âHave a great week off.â
âAnything you want me not to touch?â
âNah, do whatever you like. Mâsure thereâll be plenty left for me when I get back. Save the heavy shit fâme.â
âCan do. The girls are gonna sleep over here with me tonight.â
âOh good. Wish I could be there.â
âSoon enough. Enjoy the nice weather! Love you!â
âLove you too.â
He sighs and flops onto the bed. This was going to be a very long week. Thereâs a knock on his door. He looks through the peephole and sees Julia. Here we go. He thinks to himself.
âYes?â
âHi.â She squeaks. âUm, Christin and I were gonna go down to the pool for a bit and get some lunch. Would you like to come?â He looks down at her. She had flip flops and a cover up on.
âNo. Thanks. You can just have Christin text me when itâs time for dinner. Know she wants to go over all the plans then.â
âCould I have your number?â Both of his eyebrows raise. âYou know, just in case.â
âGimme your phone.â She hands it to him and smirks when he see the picture of Joe Jonas as her lock screen. âMy girlfriend loves this guy. Could ya unlock it?â
âOh sure.â She presses her thumb to the button. He adds his contact information and hands it back to her.
âFor emergencies only, alright?â
âAlrightâŠso youâre not going to eat lunch?â
âI might come down in a bit. Iâm certainly not goinâ swimming. Sânot a vacation.â
âTrue, but Christin said we could have some fun before working hard all week.â
âHow nice for her. That all?â
âYeah.â
He closes the door, practically in her face, and goes over to his bag. About an hour later he goes down to the hotel restaurant. He puts his sunglasses on and goes outside with his salad that he had made to go. Christin was lounging under an umbrella, he goes over to her and sits down.
âHow are you wearing all black?â
âSânot that warm yet.â He shrugs.
âI think itâs perfect weather.â
âWhereâs Julia?â Christin points to the hot tub. Harry rolls his eyes. âThought you werenât hungry for lunch.â
âI wasnât earlier, now I am.â
âHi Harry!â Julia says walking by, dripping wet in a purple two piece. She quickly wraps a towel around herself.
âHi.â He says without looking at her. She was an attractive girl, and if he was a different type of man he wouldnât hesitate to take advantage of the situation. But he wasnât like thatâŠnot anymore anyways.
âWasnât it your birthday over the weekend?â
âYes.â
âHow was it? How old are you?â
âIt was good, I turned twenty-six.â He takes a bite of his salad. âMy girlfriend threw me a huge surprise party.â
âShe buy you the necklace too?â Christin asks. âHavenât seen you wear pearls since you first started.â
âYeah she did.â He smiles. âSheâs the best. Weâll have been together six months on Friday.â
âWow! Good for you, H.â She chuckles.
âHow long you and Dan been together?â
âLittle over ten years now. Never thought I was going to meet anyone worthwhile until he and I got together.â He nods.
âSometimes I feel like Iâm never going to meet anyone.â Julia says.
âYou have so much time, you have no idea. Just enjoy being young.â Christin says with a smile. âHarry, did you even bring a bathing suit with you?â
âI mean Y/N had me pack one, but I doubt Iâll be wearinâ it.â He finishes up his salad and stands up. âText me when itâs time for dinner, Iâm gonna hang in my room for a bit, decompress.â Julia watches him walk away.
âHeâs been so private since I met him, itâs so nice to hear him talk about someone like that. He must really love that girl.â
âYeah.â Julia puts her sunglasses on and rolls her eyes. âMust be nice.â
//
That night at dinner Christin goes over the plans for the week. She tells them what time theyâll need to be up and out, and headed to the site. Theyâd be going out to an island where a weed had been taking over and the natural plants of the landscape couldnât grow anymore. Julia would be interviewing the volunteers that go out to get rid of the weed.
âIâm so excited!â Julia says stepping off the elevator with Harry. Of course their rooms were on the same floor.
âMake sure you pack a hat and some sunscreen for yourself. Oh, and water. Weâre goinâ to be out for a long time.â
âRight, thanks.â She beams at him. âIâm excited to check out the butterfly garden at the manatee habitat Wednesday too.â
âYeah, theyâre nice people. This is a follow up piece, they started the project last year.â He stops at his door. âWell, this is me.â
âGoodnight, Harry.â
âNight.â
He calls you immediately.
âIs that Harry? Hiiiiii Harryyyyy.â He hears Sarah say through the phone.
âGettinâ drunk in our place already?â
âWouldnât be a proper sleepover now would it? How was your day?â
âLong. I miss you already.â
âAwww. I miss you too baby.â He hears the girls make kissy noises through the phone. âStop it you guys, be cool! Sorry.â You giggle.
âSâokay. Where are you all sleepinâ?â
âWeâre camping out in the living room. We all brought our sleeping bags.â
âOh fun.â
âMhm. You gonna be able to sleep?â
âHopefully. I just wish I was there with you, Iâm sorry.â He sighs.
âItâs okay. Only six more sleeps til your home.â
âOh I like that. Six more sleeps.â
âExactly. Iâm gonna go now, I love you. Sweet dreams.â
âI love you too.â
//
The next morning, Harry puts on a white t-shirt, and lathers himself up with sun screen. He puts on a snapback and rests his sunglasses on the collar of his shirt. He packs the cameras and batteries heâll need. He goes with a pair of light blue jeans and his boots. He meets Julia and Christin down for breakfast. Julia has to stop her jaw from dropping. The t-shirt looked snug against his muscles, and she could make out more of his tattoos. He looks at what Juliaâs wearing.
âYou might wanna wear pants. Donât want your legs gettinâ scarped up do ya?â He puts his things down and goes up to the buffet.
âHeâs right Julia. You can pack your shorts with you if you get too hot.â
âOkay.â She leaves to go change. Harry sits back down.
âHow nice of you to act as her big brother.â
âJust helpinâ her with the tricks of the trade.â She comes back in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt. âMuch better. Youâll thank me later.â
The three head out to the site once theyâre done with breakfast. They take a car out and meet a man at a dock. They have to take a small boat out to the island. Harry puts his sunglasses on. Julia canât help but watch the curls from under his hat blow in the wind.
Christin and Julia talk with the volunteers at the site while Harry starts walking around. He begins snapping away. Julia was thankful she listened to Harry about everything. From the pants, to the hat, to the extra sunscreen. Her eyes nearly popped out of her head when he took his shirt off. He tucked it into the back of his pants and continued taking pictures.
âOi! Chris!â She whips her head to look at him. âCouldja spray some lotion on my back?â
âYeah!â She hustles over to him and sprays the cool lotion onto him.
âThanks. Sweatinâ my ass off.â
âI know.â She looks at her watch. âLetâs take a break and get you into the shade a bit. I packed some lunch.â
âSounds good.â
âJulia, c âmon itâs lunch time.â She says to her.
The three sit in some shade and eat the sandwiches Christin brought. Julia canât help but stare at Harry. He looks up and catches her gawking at him.
âYou act like youâve never seen a tattoo before.â He says to her.
âSorry.â Her face blushes. âUm, when did you-â
âGot âem all years ago. Late teens and early twenties.â Harryâs phone buzzes and sees a text from you. He immediately smiles. You had sent him a video of the kitchen. He hits play.
âHi! Okay, so I unpacked most of the kitchen. My mom helped a lot yesterday. Our bed is all made up too, but I can show you later. Isnât it so nice in here? The girls were really jealous. Hope youâre having a good time! Please make sure you reapply your sunscreen, I donât want you burnt to a crisp when you come back. Love you!â He chuckles and texts you back.
âIs she your mom or girlfriend?â A snide remark from Julia. Harry looks over at her slowly and squints.
âNothinâ wrong with her checkinâ in. She loves me and wants me to be safe.â He gets up. âIn fact, Iâm gonna go send her a video a quick.â
He walks away so neither of them can hear him. He shows you where he is. When you get the video you canât help but just stare at his sweaty torso. He looks really cool with the snapback and sunglasses. You text him immediately with a kissy face.
âAlright, letâs get back to it.â Christin says.
Harry grabs his camera and walks around the vegetation more. Julia got all she needed for the article that needs to be written, so she decides to follow Harry around. She watches the way he snaps the photo and looks at it to see if he likes it. He knew she was following him, but he didnât mind. Maybe she just wanted to observe.
âHere, what do you think of this one?â She leans in to look at the upclose shot.
âReally cool! Itâs crisp.â
âMm.â He agrees. âHey, I think we have everything we need.â He says to Christin.
âLet me look through.â He hands her the camera, and take his shirt out of his pants to put back on. âOh these are amazing! I knew I was smart to bring you. I canât wait to get you into that butterfly garden Wednesday.â
âWhat are we doinâ for the next couple of days?â
âYour favorite; under water shots. These same people are deploying oysters near the coast in this bay to help stop the erosion.â A smile grows on Harryâs face. âYouâd be pissed if I did this without you, now wouldnât you?â
âMaybe a little. And technically, my favorite shots are at night.â
âYeah, yeah, whatever. Letâs head back to the boat.â
//
That night you decided to have a glass of wine while organizing some boxes. You didnât want to go through too many of Harryâs things. You stumble upon a smaller box that said âX Photosâ on it. Were they pictures of ex-girlfriends? Your buzzed curiosity takes over and you open it. You gasp when you see the first photo. It was of Harry. Only he was fully naked, lying on the floor, his legs leaning up against a wall, tastefully covering his manhood.
âOh my god.â You say to yourself. âWho the fuck took these for him?â
You sit down and go through them. There were dozens more. He looked good, really good. The pictures didnât look too old either. You were amazed at how the camera captured every curve of his beautiful body. Then there it was. A picture of him holding his fully erect penis with a smirk on his face. You realize the x on the box meant it was rated x.
âJesus.â
Your eyes dance over the way he grips himself, and you need to put it down before your mind wanders. There was a more serious photo behind it. There were a couple of him wearing boxers too. He looked like an underwear model. Despite them being so revealing, the pictures were gorgeous. The lighting was perfect.
âWhere did he take these?â You squint at one photo. You sort of recognize it and you gasp. âHis flat in London.â Your phone goes off and you nearly jump. A FaceTime request from Harry. âShit.â You put the pictures away quickly and answer the phone. âHey babe.â
âHey!â
âYou looked cute earlier.â
âThanks. And I didnât get sun burnt. Got a nice tan cominâ along though.â
âCanât wait to see it.â
âYou look a bit flushed, are you alright?â
âUm.â You look back at the box. You werenât sure if you should tell him about finding his very personal photos. âOkay, I wasnât snooping through your things, but I found some photosâŠof you.â
âOh?â He furrows his brows trying to think. âOh! The naked ones?â He had zero shame or embarrassment.
âYeah.â
âGood, was hopinâ youâd find those.â He smirks. âWhatâd you think?â
âThey were gorgeous of course. WhoâŠtook them for you?â
âI took âem myself. I was home for a few weeks last summer and I was bored. I had just gotten a new lens, and I was testing out some black and white effects.â
âAnd you had them printed?â
âPrinted âem myself too. I had gotten a fancy photo printer.â
âYou wereâŠhard in a few of them.â
âMhm.â
âWhy?â
âDonât know, I was just havinâ fun.â
âOh.â
âWas that your favorite?â
âActually, this one was.â You go into the box and take out the first photo you saw.
âOh yeah, thereâs some left to the imagination with that one.â
âYou should seriously just be an underwear model.â He chuckles. âIâm serious.â
âI know you are.â He smirks at you.
âWhat?â
âNothinâ, just thinkinâ, like, would you ever let me take pictures of you like that? You know, tasteful ones?â
âLike a boudoir thing?â
âSure. We could set the loft up all nice, and the pictures would just be for us.â
âIâll think about it. I feel like I would be so awkward.â
âIâd tell ya exactly what to do. Totally professional.â
âHas someone ever paid you to take boudoir photos?â
âGod no. Although, I have taken a few pictures of some naked pregnant women before.â He laughs.
âSo, how was your day?â
âIt was good. Iâm going under water tomorrow, Iâm actually kind of excited.â
âOh that sounds like fun!â
âYeahâŠI wish I could go to sleep with you.â
âMe too. Bed feels too big when youâre not there.â
After some more chatter, you both hang up, and you go do your nightly routine. Just as youâre getting into bed, you get a snapchat text from Harry.
âWhat in theâŠâ You open it.
Harry: textin ya on here so the messages disappear.
Your cheeks heat up. He was in the mood.
You: Alright
Harry: Iâm really fuckin hard
âJesus.â You feel your lower stomach twist in knot.
You: oh? Just from seeing my little face?
Harry: yes
You: are in bed?
Harry: yes
You: would you like to know what I would do if I were there?
Harry: enlighten me
A wicked grin grows on your face as you dial his number.
âHello?â He says chuckling.
âHey, I just thought of something fun and I thought you might like to hear my voice as I say it.â
âAlright, lay it on me.â
âI have a challenge for you, and Iâll do the same so you wonât suffer alone.â
âOkay?â
âI donât want you to touch yourself at all while youâre gone.â
âNo way, itâll be easier for you since youâre on your period.â
âI usually get off in the shower without telling you.â
âJesus, donât tell me stuff like that.â He groans as his cock twitches. âWhy do you wanna do this to me?â
âBecause imagine how fucking good itâs gonna feel when you come home. Please?â
âWhat will I get as a reward? Thereâs gotta be a really good incentive here.â
âReward? Babe, Iâm going to let you fucking annihilate me when you get back.â
âFuck.â
âBut thatâs only if you do as I ask, okay? Weâre on the honor system here.â
âAnd youâre not gonna do anythinâ either?â
âNope.â
âAlright, challenge accepted.â
âSweet dreams, hope you donât wake up with sticky sheets thinking of me.â You giggle and hang up.
//
By mid-week you were really starting to miss Harry. It wasnât like you could just go hang out with Niall or your other friends during the day because they all still had to work. There was plenty to do in the apartment, but you didnât want to do any of it without him. You decided to spend some time getting a jump on your assignments for class. There was a big research paper you had to do, and now was as good a time as any to start it. Niall said you could come over for dinner that night, and you were excited you didnât even have to drive to go over. You loved your new place, but you knew youâd love it more once Harry was home.
//
Harry was exhausted by the time Wednesday rolled around. He spent two days diving under murky water just to get some pictures of oyster shells in bags. He got some great shots, but fuck, at what cost? Heâd be spending the rest of the week at the manatee habitat. He wasnât super thrilled.
âThis is beautiful!â Julia exclaims, stepping into the butterfly garden. âHarry, do you think weâll see any manatees?â
âProbably not, theyâre not usually here this time of year.â
âOh.â Her smiles slowly fades.
âBut, um, you can certainly look. There could be some.â
Christin was inside the building talking to the couple of people that worked at the habitat. She walks out with them and Harry wants to blow his brains out.
âH, you remember Molly and Beth right?â
âSure, hi.â He shakes both of their hands. He had slept with Molly last time he was here. Not super professional, but so it goes.
âSo glad youâre back.â Molly says to him. Julia comes walking back over.
âLadies, this is Julia, sheâll be interviewing you for the next couple of days.â
âGreat! Should we start with the garden?â Beth asks.
âSure!â Christin and Julia follow her. Harry fiddles with his camera.
âHow you been?â Molly asks him, her cheeks flushed.
âGood, really good. How âbout yourself?â He takes a test shot of a tree. âSo fuckinâ bright out today, wish it was overcast.â He says to himself. She raises an eyebrow at him. âLess shadows when itâs overcast, can get a clearer picture. Iâm gonna have to fuck with all the settings.â
âYouâre a talented guy, as I recall.â She winks at him and walks to catch up with the others.
Once he gets things how he likes, Harry starts snapping shots. The benches in the garden were painted a vibrant blue. He thinks of you, knowing youâd love the color. He takes his phone out quick to take a picture to send to you. He gets a reply immediately and smiles big, then puts his phone away.
âWhat do you suppose made him smile like that?â Molly asks Julia. She sighs.
âProbably his girlfriend that heâs gaga for.â She rolls her eyes.
âGirlfriend?â She watches Harry squat so he can take a picture of a butterfly thatâs just landed on top of a flower. âDamn, thatâs too bad.â
âWhyâs that?â
âOh, nothing, never mind.â She shakes her head.
Harry comes walking over to Julia and Molly.
âWhereâs Chris?â
âInside with Beth.â
âRight, well she has all the water.â
âThirsty, Harry?â Molly was trying to be cute with him, but he wasnât having it.
âI can get it myself, but thanks for offerinâ.â He says sarcastically, brushing by her.
âPleasant as ever.â She crosses her arms.
âDid, um, something happen between you two?â
âNot super appropriate to talk about while on the job.â
âItâs off the record.â Julia jokes.
âYeah, when he was here last year we hooked up. And Iâll be honest, I still think about it. He, uh, really knows what to do with it.â
âDid you stay in contact at all?â
âNope, he totally ghosted me after he went home. Donât blame him though.â She shrugs. âI mean, I didnât expect a long distance relationship or anything. But I am disappointed that heâs not single. Wouldnât have minded picking up where we left off.â
Harry comes back out with his Juliaâs water bottles. He hands it to her.
âThanks Harry! I couldâve gotten it.â
âI know.â He smiles at her. âThis one wants to see a manatee, could ya walk her around and show her where they usually are?â
âIâd be happy to, come on Julia. The habitat is pretty big.â
Julia mouths thank you to Harry and he nods. Selfishly he was happy to be alone in the garden to walk around and snap shots as he pleased.
âHe seems to like you.â Molly says to her.
âHe was just being nice. Heâs not always so nice though. He can be kind of snippy, but also mysterious.â
âDefinitely mysterious.â
âI have a huge crush on him, itâs so hard.â She looks back at him.
âLook, itâs not like heâs married.â She shrugs. âItâs okay to flirt a little.â
//
âHarry these are beautiful! Well done!â Christin says looking over the daysâ worth of shots. âCanât wait to come back tomorrow so we can get some more.â
âThanks, beautiful garden. Very tranquil.â
âYou both ready for some dinner? Thereâs a restaurant around here we can go to.â
âSounds great.â Julia says.
The three end up at a bar and grille.
âOkay, so, as a rite of passage, weâre ordering the fried alligator.â Christin giggles. âI know you wonât eat it Harry, so weâre also getting the fried pickles.â
âFine.â
âWhy fried alligator?â
âBecause weâre in Florida and itâs a tradition when we come down here.â
âThe girls at the habitat were really nice.â
âYeah, they were great to us last year. Harry even got a private tour of the area.â He chokes on his drink. âRemember? Molly took you for a drive to some other sites.â
âYup, I remember.â His cheeks started to turn a light pink.
âSo, whatâs your new place like?â
âItâs massive. Two bedrooms and two full baths. And thereâs a loft. Not entirely sure what weâre gonna do with it yet. She said I could use it as a home studio, but I think we should just both put our desks up there and have it as a more formal working space. Weâll see.â
âThatâs great, H. Sorry all this got in the way of your move.â
âSâokay, she was really understanding.â
âJulia, any boys come into your life at school?â
âNot this semester since the internship is full time.â
âYou must still go to parties and hang out with friends though.â
âOh I doâŠno oneâs really caught my eye. Guys my age can be really immature.â
âTake it from me, guys at every age are immature.â Harry gives her a look as he scoffs. âItâs true! Thatâs why I opted for an older man. Hubbyâs got five years on me, thatâs why it worked. Our maturity levels are the same. Youâre older than Y/N, right Harry?â
âYeah, but only by a year and half.â
âStill, older is the way to go.â
âIâll keep that in mind.â Julia says.
//
After his shower, Harry couldnât wait to settle into bed with his book. He had cranked the A/C and got cozy in his favorite joggers and a t-shirt. Just as he was getting his glasses on, there was a light tap on his door. He sighs heavily and goes over to the door to see Julia.
âYes?â
âI didnâtâŠI didnât know you had glasses.â He pushes them up like a headband to rest on the top of his head.
âTheyâre for readinâ.â He crosses his arms. He looks down to see her holding some toiletries and some pjâs. âWhatâs all this?â
âMy shower doesnât have any hot water.â
âDidja give it a minute?â
âGave it like ten minutes, just wouldnât heat up.â
âSoâŠwhy are here?â
âCould I use your shower?â
âGo use Christinâs.â
âI canât, she wouldnât answer her phone. She mustâve passed out after dinner. Please, Harry?â
âAlright, fine. But make it quick.â He lets her into the room.
âThank you so much!â
âShould still be a dry towel in there.â
She nods and goes into the bathroom. How the fuck did he get himself into this? He picks up his phone and immediately calls you.
âHey baby, you ready to read to me?â
âI wasâŠâ
âWhat do you mean?â
âJuliaâs in my shower.â He whispers.
âIâm sorry, what?â
âShe said her hot water wasnât workinâ.â
âAnd yours was?â
âWellâŠyeah. I hope she fuckinâ leaves right after. I donât know what kind of game sheâs playinâ.â
âOh, youâre paranoid.â
âI donât know, this seems weird.â
âHarry, she knows youâre in a relationship, sheâs not going to try anything funny.â
âNot everyoneâs a nice as you.â You sigh.
âLook, itâs not like I can come down there and save you. Do you wanna stay on the phone with me so she leaves right away?â
âNoâŠI think thatâll make it more awkward.â He hears the water turn off. âShit, I think sheâs done. At least she listens.â
âWhat?â
âI told her to make it quick.â He sighs. âIâm gonna turn the TV on. Iâll call you back in a bit.â
âAlright.â He hangs up.
He flips the channels to see if anything good was on. Reruns of The Simpsons, thatâll do. He hears the door click open, she comes out in a tank top and shorts. Her hair was down and still pretty wet, causing the top of her shirt to get wet.
âWere you talking to someone?â
âHm? Um, yeah, I was just on the phone quick.â She looks at the TV.
âAnything good on?â
âJust The Simpsons.â He sighs.
âOh I love The Simpsons!â
âArenât you a little young to love this show? You probably donât get half the references.â
âSome of the older episodes are a little confusing, but for the most part I just think itâs funny.â She sits on the corner of the bed, and Harry inches backwards.
âListen, umâŠâ
âIs it okay if I hang out for a bit? These nights have been a little boring and lonely. I can only check my social media so many times.â
âYou can stay for one episode, but thatâs it. Iâm pretty tiredâŠbeen out all day in the sun ya know?â
âAlright, thanks Harry.â She turns around to look at the space next to him on the bed. âDo you mind if I-â
âYou can sit in the chair if youâre back hurts sittinâ like that.â He points to the chair near the desk in the room. She sighs.
âThatâs alright, Iâll just sit like this.â She shifts to lay on her stomach, propping her face up with her palms. Ass fully on display for him. She knew exactly what she was doing.
Harry pinches the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger. He tries to just concentrate on the TV. It was a pretty good episode too. He finds both him and Julia giggling at certain parts.
âHarry?â She turns to look at him, laying on her side.
âHm?â
âDid you always know you wanted to be a photographer?â
âNoâŠit was just a hobby for a long time. When I got to uni I took an intro photographer course and realized it was what I wanted to do.â
âYou do a lot of freelance work right?â
âMhm.â
âDoes that get tiring on top of all this?â
âYeah, sometimes.â
âWhat types of-â
âWhy are yeh askinâ me all these questions?â
âJust trying to get to know you betterâŠIâve been working for you for nearly two months and I feel like I donât know a single thing about you.â
âYou donât work for me.â
âI work with youâŠI know Isaac really well, even Myk at this point. Sheâs gotten a little nicer. I think she was happy I got sent here instead of her.â
âShe wouldnât have wanted to be on a plane with me for three hours, thatâs for sure.â He smirks.
âDid you two used to date?â
âI think thatâs enough with the personal questions.â
âThatâs a yes.â She smiles.
âWe didnât date.â He sighs. âSometimes when youâre young and stupidâŠyou do stupid things.â
âYouâre still young, Harry. Really young.â She giggles. âRemember the day you said I could just call you Harry?â
âUmâŠâ
âI actually kind of miss just calling you Mr. Styles.â Yup, he knew exactly what she was doing.
âJulia, I-â
âAnd you thought my name was Julie, that was so cute. You couldâve called me whatever you wanted, and I probably wouldnât have cared.â She laughs. Harry looks at the clock on the night table.
âLook, itâs gettinâ late, and Iâm supposed to call my girlfriend back.â
âThat was her earlier, wasnât it?â
âYes. And I need to call her back.â
âWhatâs so important?â He sighs heavily.
âShe is.â He gets off the bed and walks towards the door. âYou came here for a shower, remember? Should I call maintenance for you tomorrow so this doesnât happen again? Or will everything be miraculously fixed?â She gets up and stands near him.
âYou think I lied about my shower being broken? Why would I lie about that?â
âYou tell me.â He crosses his arms. She swallows hard. âI think youâre a nice girl, I do. I think you have a lot of potential as a writer. But youâre out of your fuckinâ mind if you think I would ever do anythinâ to hurt my girlfriend. So, whatever you thought might happen by cominâ in here, needs to leave your head because itâs not.â
âIâŠâ
âEven if I was single, youâre like six years younger than me, I wouldnât take advantage of someone like that. Trust me, you donât wanna fuck someone you work with.â
âBut you can fuck the people you see on business?â She crosses her arms. âMolly told me.â
âOf course she did.â He rolls his eyes. âListen-â
âStop telling me to listen! Iâm an adult, same as you, and I-â
âReally? Because cominâ in here the way you did makes you look like a child, a brat actually. Tryinâ tâget your way. Did you really think a little pair of shorts was goinâ tâbe enough to seduce me?â She blinks at him, she feels tears prick at her eyes. âShit.â
âI justâŠI donât knowâŠI really like you, Harry.â
âNo, you donât.â
âDonât tell me how I feel!â
âBut you donât even know me, Julia.â He puts a hand on her shoulder. âYou know some version of me you see at work every day.â
âIâm really fucking attracted to you, I can tell you that.â
âIâm sorry about that, really I am. But itâs just not gonna happen.â He takes his hand off her.
âWhat does she have? What makes her so goddamn special?â
âFor starters, sheâs out of undergrad and has her life together.â He knew what he said would slice right through her, but she needed to hear it. âI canât really explain the rest of it. I quite literally think sheâs the most beautiful woman Iâve ever seen in my life, she brightens my day just beinâ herself, and I love every little fuckinâ thing about her, even her less than favorable qualities. Iâve never felt this way about anyone before, and I hope to god you meet someone that makes you feel the same way too. Itâs the most amazing and awful feeling at the same time. If I were to lose her, especially over somethinâ like this, I donât know what I would do. A quick fuck isnât worth it, and maybe someday youâll learn that. And honestly, shame on you for cominâ in here and tryinâ to make somethinâ happen when Iâve told you time and time again how in love I am with her.â
âIâm sorry, okay! I know I was wrong.â He sighs again.
âI forgive you. Look, Iâm happy to be friendly with you, give you any advice I can about the job, whatever you need, but thatâs where this ends, thatâs where the line is, alright? I know how a lot of people at the studio look at me. I see it on Isaacâs face every morninâ when I walk in, and I see it when I look at some of the other people. Donât you think I feel bad? Itâs partially why I keep my distance. I donât want to make anything worse for anyone else.â
âBut that adds to it! The mystery is so sexy.â She laughs. âWhen I say that out loud I just sound pathetic.â
âYouâre not pathetic, youâre a girl with a crushâŠand Iâm sorry I canât return your feelings.â
âItâs not your fault.â She sighs. âIâm really sorry about all of this, I made such a fool out of myselfâŠâ
âItâs okay. Letâs just move on, yeah?â
âOkay. Well, I guess Iâll go now. Iâm really sorry again, I didnât mean to spoil your night.â
âDonât think much of it, not spoiled at all.â He smiles at her and opens the door.
âCan you not mention any of this to Chris? I, um, lied about texting her.â
âI assumed so, and yeah, I wonât tell her.â
âThanksâŠyouâre really cool you know that?â
âGoodnight, Julia.â
âNight.â
He closes the door and locks it. He wants to scream. He canât believe he just had to lecture her like it was his child or something. He jumps to the bed and FaceTimes you immediately.
âItâs about time, I was just about to fall asleep. Did she just leave?â
âYeahâŠshe made a pass at me.â
âWhat?!â
âWell, nothing physicalâŠbut she was wearing really short shorts and said something like how she missed just calling me Mr. StylesâŠso I gave her a stern talking to and had her leave.â
âA stern talking to from Mr. Styles.â You giggle.
âThis isnât funny! She thought I was goinâ tâfuck her.â
âYeah, but you didnât.â
âI would never.â
âI know that.â
âYou really werenât worried about her at all?â
âHarry, youâre a big boy, and more importantly, I trust you. You said youâd never do anything to hurt me and I believed you. What we have is solid, I know you wouldnât risk it just for some college girlâs loose vagina.â He bursts out laughing.
âNot exactly a woman supporting another woman are yeh?â
âI donât have to talk nice right now, she just tried to get into your pants.â
âWish you were here to get into my pants.â
âHow are you doing with the no touching?â
âIâve refrained, just like you told me to. Itâs fuckinâ torture.â
âItâll be worth it, I promise.â
#harry styles#take it slow#harry styles x reader#harry styles y/n#harry styles x y//n#harry styles fluff#harry styles angst#harry styles smut#harry styles fic#harry styles imagine#harry styles fluff fic#harry styles angst fic#harry styles smut fic#i feel like this was a filler episode#dialogue heavy#what did we think?#come hang out in my ask box
277 notes
·
View notes
Text
You Got it Like That?
Alternately longer Title: You Got it Like That? (Damn thatâs crazy)
Pairing: Wooyoung x Female Reader
Genre: Whatever the hell this plot is and Smut
Rating: Explicit
WC: 7.5k+ (below 8k thatâs for sure)
Tags: Smut, light fluff, bad attempt at humor, brief Minsan shenanigans, Fingering (female receiving), Temperature play kink, slight praise kink, slight kink discovery (anal), marking kink, some other shit Iâll update if I missed it. Briefest mentions of Seonghwa
Summary: You just needed to get through this week at the resort at the hands of 20 coworkers and Wooyoung; the Sales Department Supervisor who got some raunchy photos of you the day prior.
Taglist:Â @atiny-piratequeen @thereal-smolchild @angel0taiyo
You stumbled through your house happily, sorta out of it since youâre still high on the party you just left from. A little drinking here and being around smokers that had you linger in the weed; the endorphins coursing through you were pretty higher than usual on this Saturday night. A friendâs night that turned into crashing someoneâs party freely without judgment which made everything better in your opinion.
You were on your way to stripping off your clothes when a buzz alerted you, taking your attention away from your work at hand.
+1[245] woobieboobie Uh⊠I believe you sent it to the wrong person? But holy hell you really did that. Didnât expect that this late but thank you (;
Confused, you opened the message in full and damn near dropped your phone in shock. Six photos of you in states of undress stared back at you. Provocative and cheeky (literally, ass cheeks showing in some) as you smiled happily towards the lens of your phone. Your breast pushed up in the little strappy blue chemise set you wore to show off your body littered with little bruises and fingerprints on your thighs. Even some prints were dark on your shoulders from one of your wilder nights from a quickie. Honestly, you canât even remember whoâs house you took them in..
Though you managed to send them out to for⊠what exactly? Looking at it, you couldnât help but groan in dismay.
+1 [873] me [image89.jpg attachment sent] Feeling sorry that you canât leave these on me huh. SOL~Â Gotta work for it if you want it, doll xoxo
Above those photo messages were questions about the next team-building trip that your company was supposed to take for the week, discussing with your co-manager Wooyoung, from the sales department. Just brainstorming ideas on how to get the departments to know that they work together, no matter how much push back you get from each other.Â
Both of you got close over the process of thinking this up and getting approval by the company head. If it brings back good results they may make this an option across the board for the rest of the departments who canât get along. Yea you crushed on him a bit but who wouldnât? He was hard-working, caring, pretty funny and fucking fine as shit.Â
You werenât trying to mess the good balance of friendship up right now cause of some tipsy texting.
There was one for almost every photo too! You didnât drink that much did you?
+1 [873] me [image90.jpg attachment sent] Wanna know what you like about this pose.
+1 [873] me [image95.jpg attachment sent] Â Â Tbh my form looks the best itâs ever been.
+1 [873] me [image105.jpg attachment sent] Call me pretty cause I almost had to beat an asshole up for saying I looked like shit tonight :(
You couldnât do anything more than spam a message out in response and hope, praying that Wooyoung doesnât say anything to you tomorrow.
+1 [873] me Kfajsdlgjskfjogsldfj!!! uH THANKS?! DELETE PLZ. SEE YOU TOMORROW!
+1 [245] woobieboobie âŠ.. (: Hmm. See you tomorrow beautiful~ ;3
Based on that response, you knew he wasnât. The fucking troll. Regardless you made sure the pictures were saved and got ready for bed. There were no real regrets, just the slight anxiousness of the unknown
Would he ask you about it?
Did he want details?
Would he ask for more of them?
Which you wouldnât mind if it was any of your girlfriends, but you two havenât hit that stage yet in friendship to even know if jokes like that were allowed (from what you thought). So this was a huge deal for you.
With a sigh you set your alarm and laid down. No one was going to hear about your lapse in texting, you were going to take this to the grave.
If your dream happened to have a certain male coworker and a few Kamasutra positions no one was going to know.
When Sunday rolled around, Wooyoung was nothing but a gentleman to you. He made sure to carry your bags or help get the large group of 20 people to quiet down enough to listen. It was like he was trying to somehow stay on your good side. It had you relax enough to not think of this type of trip of anything business, just a group of people trying to understand each other at the end of the day.
His conversation light on the bus to the resort that was agreed upon, having you laugh, choosing dumb driving games to pass the time there. It was nice to see both departments playing The Movie Game or even having acapella showdowns.Â
It was pretty nice. Even when they got to their destination to see their sleeping arrangement, he didnât bring it up. Well⊠If he wasnât going to say anything you would pretend like nothing went on. Wooyoung and yourself had one cabin, then there was 5 to the large cabins in the surrounding area.Â
âOkay guys! Weâre going to make you all pull colored sticks -- Whatever color you get weâll throw a number and thatâs the cabin. No switching at all and I mean it!â Wooyoung said above all the groans and whining.
âBut you two get your own thatâs not fair!â his friend, Mingi exclaimed.
San moved up with a giant pout on his lips. He knew you were sorta weak for them anyways. âYea why donât you guys have to do the popsicle thing too!â
You pinched his cheeks playfully, yet your voice was slightly stern. âBecause Wooyoung and I made the decision to do this. Weâre supposed to have fun but we are also supposed to make sure you guys stop trying to destroy each otherâs job.âÂ
âRegardless of what happens do know you guys are still getting the normal pay that you would if you did work. So no need to worry about that.â Wooyoung assured them at your side.
Everyone seemed to relax more at that before they got the sticks to be roomed. Once it was fixed and you sent each group on to their merry way Wooyoung hip-checked you to get your attention.
âSo roomie shall we get our little cabin together?â he was twirling the room key as he asked. He stuck his arm out afterward with a little wink.
âAah⊠I guess roomie. It shouldnât be so bad~.â you sang, sauntering off towards the destination.Â
The rooms were beside each other, pretty spacious from everything of the bathroom to the living room and open floor kitchen. Covered in soft colors you would think it was more of someone's house than that of a resort. Both of you moved things into the respective rooms to set up, heading to sleep since it was pretty late for the first day.
âNight Woo!â you sang to the wall, getting comfortable into your bed.
âNight. Sleep well~â he sang back.
There was more shuffling on his side before you succumbed to sleeping, tomorrowâs worries for the you of tomorrow.
As the week progressed, to you it seemed as if your coworkers were actually getting along with each other. Besides the standard disagreement or someone getting into their feelings, it wasnât so bad. You got to know Wooyoungâs team more so as you helped them when you explained why your promotions team needs their hand in hand cooperation when asked of them. Just a simple âEveryone on the same page makes things run smoother.â
You also got to know Wooyoung more so in his work environment. He made sure to repeat anything that someone needed help with, ready with a playful remark if someone would call him out on being wrong. He even entertained everyone with a little dance if someone got a question right.
He was so fucking cute you could honestly get cavities right now.
When everything was done you all would head back to either the cabins or the entertainment on the property to set up. Sometimes you had a few of your teammates, like Dahyun or even Jessi who would take you out to see all that the full resort had to offer. Drink or flirt a bit with the other distant company people who used the other spaces.Â
Mingi catching you out late for talks and jokes before San would join, all of you guys laughing till your stomachs hurt. Maybe stay up later than normal around a little fire looking at the stars.
Other times it was just you and Wooyoung laughing about on the walking trail or sharing snacks with some dumb reality tv show. When you would cook heâd try to be helpful, making sure nothing was too far or too hard to reach. It was really sweet, learning more about him. From the favorite foods or movies-- learning about his whole squad of friends are apart of the company. (He didnât tell them that he personally knew them for years, just of their working together) Mingi and San being his department while the oldest one, Seonghwa, being apart of your team. 4 other members were spread out in the other departments.
Being so domestic so quickly like it was second nature to both of you.
He even made sure to knock before trying to enter into your space or making sure everything was alright before doing something that he would consider uncomfortable for you. (âHey Iâm gonna come out shirtless!â âOkay thatâs fine!â âDonât look!â âWhy cause you got cute nips or something?â) When you asked him about it, he just smiles cutely to tell you itâs to make sure you were dressed or that if you brought anyone in while he was in the shower, all parties would know.
Sometimes Wooyoung would forget of course. You would sneak glances at him every now and then; wet and soft from the shower. His body a touch pink from the hot water with his bottoms hanging off his hips.
âLike what you see~?â heâd whisper over to you when he caught you looking.Â
âItâs here for show so I might as well enjoy it huh?â
âThen I deserve one too right? You are very beautiful.â He told you one time when he was drying his hair and he looked at you expectantly. Even when you flushed hard from the statement, shoving him playfully and whining, he just ruffled your hair up.
You two got comfortable enough that you would be cooking in your pjs just after a shower. Where you wouldnât be fully dry and the clothes would stick to your frame just a bit more. He never made comments but you felt eyes on you more so than not.Â
âWhat am I going to do once we leave here? Iâm not going to have your cooking anymore~,â he lamented over the ribs he ate.
You scrunched your nose at his messy eating, even as you were thinking that he looked like a little chipmunk with his mouth full. âWell, we can always hang out after this you know. Or I can just bring food to the job?â you offered.
âMmmâŠâ he trailed off as he finished chewing-- eyes focusing back on you sharp and serious, âRather just hang out with you. Then I donât have to share at all.â
His tone was playful when he said it, but his eyes told you a whole different story. It wasnât something you saw directed at you so it kind of made you a bit hot under the collar of your pajamas.
âI like sharing though~. Itâs okay youâll just need to work for that huh?â you giggled in the same breath to reach over and clean his face with your thumb.
You sat back without care, cleaning your hands to resume eating but Wooyoung was sort of stuck in his thoughts. Seeing you eat so cutely after doing something like that without warning had his heart rushing. Blinking back into the present he finally responded with a,
âIâll work for it. Donât you worry.â
The light-haired male sounded cocky, in turn, you shrugging your shoulders to continue eating.
âWeâll see about that.â
Sometimes⊠Mingi and San were your main trouble makers from Wooyoungâs team who continued to push your buttons when you were just trying to be informative. Mostly making you come over and show them easy steps in the program that you guys utilize to get any updates. Hands-on enough that they start to look flustered as well when you press up against them, voice soft with a bit of an edge cause your patience was running thin.
Maybe you were teasing them. No oneâs gonna notice since everyone should be focused on their work anyways right? Sanâs face flushing harder than usual though this time. He seemed almost shy with you, whispering âOh okay I get it now.â
Wooyoung stood off to the side of one of your workers, clenching his teeth at the scene. Trying to figure out what was going on between you three right now.
When you turned to him and gave a thumbs-up, he scoffed and focused on his work at hand with helping. You were confused at his antics but shrugged-- Heâll talk to you if something serious was going on. He was probably just pissed about something.
Later on in the day everyone seemed to be doing better now when they got paired up to work on a small project together. Quiet laughter or a little flirting here and there happened.
You moved over to Wooyoung who stood against the wall silently, murmuring âYou alright..?â ââM fine.â He gritted out, gripping his arms tight before letting them fall to the side. His brows were still pushed together in a slight frown, purple locks of hair sort of sticking to his forehead. You reached out to move them out of the way to smooth the wrinkles from his face.
âYouâre not but I wonât pry. Just relax your face hun, youâll have your face stuck like that~â you playfully jeered and bumped shoulders.
He seemed to freeze a bit before relaxing, giving you a quirk of a smile that you couldnât help but be extra over.
A faux gasp and a coo came from you. âAw see? You turned that frown upside down~ Good boy!â
He choked on seemingly nothing before pushing away from the wall. âShut up dork. Letâs finish, got an announcement for everyone.â âNot even a dork!â
A call of your name distracted you both for a moment before you looked at him seriously.
âBut youâll tell me if somethings wrong right? I wonât judge you or anything, Wooyoung.â
He gave you a look that said something that you couldnât quite understand. He nodded, making a face when Mingi came over and dragged you away in excited chatter.
âI heard thereâs a dance tonight! San and I are going to take you as our date~â
âHey how did you hear about that!â Wooyoungâs voice screamed across the area.
Both of you giggled, gossiping about what to do as well as what to wear for later that night. Both unaware of the slightly angry look Wooyoung gave to your backs.
Youâve been added to the group chat: Date night!
+1 [177] minglepringle Hope youâre ready~ Me and san will be over there soon~!
+1 [392] sanscript I look better than Mingi just letting you know.
+1 [177] minglepringle Weâll see about that.
+1 [873] me Boys I bet you both look dashing. Stop fighting Iâm TRYING to finish getting dressed! Or Iâm dumping both of you!
Your mind was too busy giggling at their antics in the text messages. Their playful banter and whining that you got used to over getting close with them, you enjoyed seeing it as much as you have. You also think that they may be fucking but thatâs on a whole other note. So immersed into everything that you missed Wooyoungâs warning of checking in that his loud gasp had you turning quick.Â
There he stood, so fucking beautiful in his all-white suit with his hair fluffed up fully around his head, the middle-parted style that fit his look too well if anyone asked you. His eyes were rimmed in light brown eyeliner; a thin diamond choker on with a pair of earrings that added to the overall expensive look. Your eyes couldnât help but follow down the expanse of his neck to the peak of collarbone winking at you from behind the open plackets of his black shirt. It was tucked into his pants to showcase the little waist and his pants clung to thick thighs and calves.Â
âHoly fuck WooâŠâÂ
Your eyes trailed back up his form with no shame as you damn near undress him mentally. Shouldnât do that given you guys work together but what the job doesnât know wonât hurt anyone.
âYou look... Really good.â You finally finished when you gathered yourself together, looking up to meet his eyes. They were slightly hazy and far off before they focused on you. His jaw set when he walked farther into the room.
âThank you. Iâd say the same for you though. Is that all youâre going to wear darling~?â he asked in such a soft candied voice that you got whiplash from the change of his tone, âJust a bralette and boy shorts? Think the boys would like that a lot hm? Seeing their stern supervisor looking all pretty like that.â
You sucked in a quick breath, feeling your nipples harden against the cloth at attention from his voice. Even your heartbeat began to pick up when you realized he was watching your body respond to his voice, a smirk on his features. The thought of covering yourself up shyly was the last thing on your mind as you shakily exhaled.
âNot at all,â voice in a whisper as you grab your dress to slowly slip on in front of his eyes.Â
âI was just caught off guard, Wooyoung.â you kept the same tone as he tilted his head.Â
Probably taking in your figure now that it was covered back up in the peach shade maxi wrap dress, long enough to brush against the floor with the slit high enough to show your legs. White liner with darkened lashes with a smudge of brown shadow with nude glossed lips was the choice of makeup.
You added a pair of brown studs into your ears as you bit your lip, giving him a slow twirl so your dress could float around you. Stopping, you asked softly, âWell? How do I look now?â
Wooyoung stepped closer to run the back of his knuckles against your cheek, opening his mouth to say something but it was interrupted by a knock on the main door from two excited voices.
âWeâre here to pick you up~!â
âMove Woo stop hogging our date!â
It broke whatever air wrapped around you two that you put on your boots and felt your face heating up quickly.
You didnât know what to say as he still stood there, looking at you with so many emotions that you felt hot yet again.
âI gotta go WooyoungâŠâ
He sighed and backed up, his playful air back around him âSave me a dance would you?â
You booped his nose and nodded, giving a bashful smile before leaving to San and Mingiâs insistent whining. You couldnât really process what was going on but at this point, it didnât matter; two gorgeous men were your date for tonight and you decided you were going to have fun.
Which you were having. The guys made you three take so many pictures you were sure there was a whole album dedicated to it now. Lots of solo shots of you making funny faces or doing runway poses that you made them do tenfold. (âCanât wait to use this cute one as blackmailâ âYou wouldnât dare!â âOh doll, you will learn real quick Iâm vindictive.â âThatâs kinda hot...â Choking sound here somewhere. âMingi plEASEâ)
They layered on the compliments thick to get you to giggle or shove at them on the way there, even when they were the equivalent of models on the fashion runway themselves. Each male held the door open to the pavilion to you before all three of you walked in with each other. It was gorgeously colored with a stage where the DJ was switching up his songs in front of the large dance floor littered with people. Surrounding it were the tables that already had forgotten drinks or peopleâs belongings there, or just people not really dancing just relaxing with food on their plates.
The music was everything from every genre you could think of that you could sing or dance to, open bar and buffet that you wonât admit you visited more times than youâd admit. It was only to keep your mind off your roommate but it wasnât helping when your eyes would drift over to him from your peripherals, catching him drinking at the bar or laughing loudly at something someone said.Â
Fuck it. You can get lost in the dancing since you felt a little looser from the alcohol thrumming in your system. Dahyun and Jessi off doing lord knows what with whatever guys they suckered into doing their bidding for the night.
âMingi come here! I lost you somehow and youâre supposed to be dancing with me,â you whined loudly while pulling him close and grinding on him before dropping it low to your knees.
He laughed around a whispered âholy shitâ as he followed your dancing, his big hands pulling you back up to roll and dance on him again. Songs passed with the two of you sharing another drink before San joined to sandwich you in. It gathered a crowd when you three started dancing raunchier with a couple of other people. Especially with the way the two males really had you going because of their wandering hands and smoldering gazes. When you were gyrating really hard on San, he gripped your hips before trying to tickle your sides.
âYouâre such a tease~. Weâre definitely going clubbing when we get back to the city.â San whispered in your ear, holding up a finger sandwich to feed you.
You turned to blow a kiss at him before eating the offered food. âI would love that! Iâll go get some water and some food. I donât wanna eat everything youâre feeding me~.â
Both nodded at you when told them youâll take a break since you were so sweaty and out of breath from all the dancing, happily giving each of them a small peck on the cheek. You laughed at some of the comments of surprise that you got as you made your way to the bar.
Yea no oneâs seen you dance like that but again you all were here to have fun right? Itâs bound to happen sometime so at the end of it all, it was something dumb to think or fret over. None of them were CEOâs or anything (well you couldnât say that for the other people at the resort, but they donât know you.)
Yet before you could make it there you were stopped by an unfamiliar male stepping into your space.
âIâm sorry but Iâm trying to get somewhere so if you could just..Move out the way please that would be great.âÂ
âI just wanted to tell you that your dancing out there was really sexy,â the male stated, moving into your space with an open look on his face. You didnât really respond but you were guessing your nonresponse was a good cue to him.
âMaybe if you like for me to get you drinks we can get to know each other. Or just let off some steam, if you know what I mean.â
You stepped around him, shaking your head. âSorry but itâs not what Iâm looking for now excuse me--â
He takes a grip at your hand, tight that he had to have heard you snarling. âSo youâll dance like a slut for those two guys but you wonât even give me a look? Especially when I look better than them both?â
You bristled at the comment of him talking about Mingi and San like that, turning around to give him a piece of your mind when Seonghwa steps up to you with Wooyoung in tow.
âIt seems like she doesnât want to deal with you sir,â Seonghwaâs voice was firm, gripping his upper arm tight enough that the guy yelped and let go.
Wooyoung makes sure to stop you from clocking the guy by putting his hand onto your lower back. It was a nice touch but it didnât calm you down at all.
âThis has nothing to do with you--â
âAssholes who think their hot shit? Overcompensating too? Guys like you arenât the ones I go for.â you spat quickly, âFuck with me again, or any of my people and youâll be trying to find the best doctor in town to stitch your dick back on to yourself.â Angrily you stared him down, allowing Wooyoung to tug you away from the asshole and off to a quiet room.
Once the door was locked, he watched as you paced back and forth for a few minutes. He was even calm as you blew up.
âThe nerve of that dickwad! The way I dance has nothing to do with whoâs allowed to talk to me or not! Literally has no correlation.â
Wooyoung stood by the door and listened as you ranted, sipping on his drink.
âLucky I didnât fuck him up. I look too good to be brawlin today. He even had the nerve to talk about Mingi and San? He really fucking lucky--â
âYou really fucking do and itâs driving me insane,â Wooyoung growled from behind you, having you jump from how close he was. âYou look like a goddess reincarnated and I couldnât take my eyes off of you.â
âWooyou-â you began as your body responded to his closeness again.Â
He slowly pressed his body against yours, unashamed at the loud gasp you gave him because of his clothed dick hitting your hip.
âSee?â the male whispered, looking up into your eyes, âBeing so carefree from judgment, dancing how you want. Singing loudly and having a good time regardless of who is around; gorgeous. You made sure to include everyone that was close to dance or sing because you wanted to enjoy this party.â
You really didnât know where he was going with this but you heaved a shaky inhale when you caught him looking at your lips.Â
âIt just made me like you a hella lot more⊠Sweaty, hooded eyes were so enticing. Then when you handled yourself with that guy back there, you got so protective and seriousâŠâ he trailed off, his dick twitching against your hip again.
âReally wanted to get on my knees and eat you out right on that dance floor⊠it was so damn sexy you just donât know what you do to me.â
An airy moan slipped past your lips from his confession, his response of holding you closer and a tad bit tighter had your nipples pebbling to hardness swiftly. Wooyoungâs hands slid down to cup your ass that you whined out his name.
âWhen you sent those photos⊠I wanted to have a quick jerk session. Had a hot moment of jealousyâŠâ he whispered now, leaning in to brush his lips along the quickening pulse on your neck. âI wanted to mark you up like that. Have my fingerprints linger on you for days from holding you so hard. Wanted my mouth to find out all your weak spots to have you crying..â
Your arms wrapped around him as you shivered, hips canting slowly against him in the slow simmer of want.
âWha- What stopped you then hm?â It was a breathy ask while you carded your fingers through his hair, your leg sliding up to wrap around his hip to hold on. You were feeling a bit faint.
His moan vibrated against your skin as he replied âWanted to be a good boy for you. Said I had to work for it, remember? So I have been.â
Pulling away, you looked at him questioningly, his skin pinkening with an almost boyish shyness to it as he mumbled, âWas gonna wait for the perfect time so I could take you out to dinner then hopefully get to this point now.â Which done it in for you.
"Tell me more doll, wanna hear it." You purred sweetly, feeling him give a full-bodied shutter.
"Didn't want you thinking that I suddenly wanted to fuck because of those pictures. But I've looked at them once in a while this week, hoping I could get you like that myself."
He was suddenly picking you up impatiently to set you on the table in the middle of the room; his lips nipping at the skin he could reach right now as you whined under him.
"Shit, Wooyoung," a hard whimper left your throat and you rutted up against him. "Same. It's the same. I've been crushing on you but didn't wanna complicate things I.."
Your words died on your tongue as he trailed his hand along your body, letting you arch into the feather-light touch before he put his glass down. âCan I kiss you?â
Your arms shot up and tugged him half onto you, nipping his bottom lip hard before kissing him deeply. His mouth tasting of Malibu Sunset shots and something else you couldn't place, both of you groaning at the contact. Tugging at fabric to get to heated damp skin made you a bit desperate, given how many times you have imagined doing anything remotely sexual with him.
âPretty baby, panting so hard and we havenât even gotten naked yet huh? You want me that badly? Want my hands on your bare skin that much.â he taunted, pulling back from your grabby hands with a playful pout.
âYou take your dress off and then Iâll be good for you to take my clothes off too.â
You sat up with a pout back to him, tone going sultry instead, âThatâs unfair cause I really am. If youâre my good boy youâd let me take off your clothes for you. Maybe even let me choke on your dick. Iâve been wanting it for so long~â
You watched as Wooyoungâs dick twitched hard, seeing his hands shake to a stop before moving back towards you in a flash. Inwardly you cheered in victory, hurriedly breaking a few buttons off his shirt and shoving everything off his body. As a prize, you immediately went to sucking marks on to his skin-- feeling his groan of your name vibrate on onto your lips.Â
You left lipstick marks in some places before sucking harshly on others such as his cute nipples and the lines of softly defined muscle, all the while he tried to push your dress off your shoulders. You made a show of sliding your hand into his pants and gripped his dick that was already slick.Â
âWhoâs wet now doll? Hm?â you moaned out high and breathless, skin prickling with goosebumps from the sudden attack of cold water droplets falling onto your chest.
âBaby, you will be soaked when Iâm done with you. Come on, clothes off wanna try something.â
He was asking you in a rush which was sweet but you really wanted his dick in you someway so you relented your control this time to him. You hurriedly slid your dress off your body and moved to get onto the table before Wooyoung tugged you by your bra and kissed you hard again. He was mapping out your mouth like he wanted to remember every dip and curve of it; sloppy, messy and so fucking hot you knew you were dripping in your panties now. âThis okay? Not uncomfortable?â he pulled his lips away from yours, gently pushing you back from following.
You swallowed, whimpering out a âYea itâs fineâ from his serious gaze at your face.
When you didnât change your mind he relaxed and kissed you again. Stealing your breath and making you drool a bit making it hot and messy in the right way.
When cold, wet fingers slide down the curve of your breast your body curved to the touch happily, mind already dopey on wanting Wooyoungâs touch; on wanting anything Wooyoung could give you right now. His mouth moved down your neck, lapping and sucking just as many bruises into your skin in repayment to your own work.Â
Wooyoung would cover the next stops of his lips with thin layers of alcohol to suck off your skin as if you two had all the time in the world, skipping past your aching breasts to apply more of the sweet liquid on your stomach then your thighs. He made you sit back on the table as he made a promise to his earlier statement and marked you up basically head to toe; his eyes dilating fully to the point of pitch blackness cause of the whining and mewling.
âFuck. Just let me..â Wooyoung spluttered while grabbing his phone to take a few photos.
You were leaning back with your legs spread, fingers rubbing your clit over your soaked through panties frantic now. Honestly, you donât know how you even made it through his markings because you couldnât describe how much you loved it; probably looking too gone already by how he froze for just a moment. He joined you after shuffling his pants off to finally snatch your bra off to give some love to your aching breasts.
But not without adding an ice cube between his lips then sucking a nipple into the same space. The moan that bubbled out of your mouth was nothing less than dirty, making Wooyoung double his efforts. He did this to the other one as well to make your peaks harder than they ever felt. Bringing that same numbing cold heat combo onto your neck then back down, across your navel and your hip line. He skipped over your core to press his now cold lips onto the marks he left earlier, grinning at your pleas leaving your lips quickly.
âPlease Woo, ngh! Please!â you cried, holding his head to your chest while he moved your panties to the side and slid two fingers in immediately. The shock of his cooling mouth and cold fingers onto your burning skin brings a pleasant hum to your body and even heavier wetness between your legs.Â
You never knew how much you liked the combination.
âNeed you, baby, please âm tired of waiting.â Your head buzzed as you slipped further into his ministrations, alternating from begging or crying out his name to scrambling for purchase on the table when he moved his body away from yours. You had to have left a few more marks in the shape of claws along his skin.
âWant my dick that bad? Kinda like how you're begging right now,â He pressed into you harder that you choked for a moment.
Why was he teasing even more now holy fuck. âYes let me have it!. You didnât let me suck you off like I asked earlier.â
âIâll let you suck me off later, Iâll blow my load if you even so much as touch it.â
You whined even harder. Maybe you wanted him to dirty up your face, he keeps taking everything away from you. It was a fun back and forth game but you were truly wanting his dick like months ago.
It was distracting enough that you just registered the sounds of how wet you truly were, body experiencing harsh pulses of pleasure from Wooyoungâs fingers and the zip of chill his mouth left before he laved his tongue onto your clit. Harsh flicks of his tongue coupled with the perfect curling of those fingers youâve also obsessed over sent you reeling. Such a move brought you hurling over the edge to your release quicker than you expected.
âWooyoung! Holy shit!â you shouted, voice pitched higher than youâve ever heard it, legs trembling around him as he sucked onto your clit to help you ride that high before layering wetter kisses to the inner thighs. Your head went back with another curse, feeling your body turn into a liquid state of pleasure, unable to ride out your orgasm on his fingers. When your eyes fluttered open suddenly you took in Wooyoung's features.
âGod..â he breathed, looking up at you as if you were his whole universe at this point and slowing down his fingers, âyouâre so fucking perfect arenât you baby?â In your hazy state, you keened at the compliment, body curving up slow as if it was reaching for more praise. Slowly, you rotated your hips in small circles to beg for everything he could give.
âOh? You want me to fuck you while you are just loose and pliant for me baby?â To your little happy hum, he smiled gently. Removing his fingers he made the show of licking them clean, gently taking off your panties and giving you a soft kiss for your patience. âLemme get a wrapper and Iâll be right back. Okay my pretty baby? Be patience.â
Slurry on your high still, you stayed spread onto the table. âHurry... Really wanâ your dick Wooyoungie. Need it.â You could feel your eyes tearing up at your denial of feeling him in you.
He tripped in his haste with the condom already on and picking you up into his arms much to your protest. You could see how little it mattered as he held you to rut up against your folds to slick himself up, kissing away your tears with a coo of your name and how precious you were crying for his dick like you were.
Little words whispered against your ear of "I got you, princess, shh" and "Fuck if we go past this I have so much planned for us, holy hell." You wrapped your legs and arms around him tight, leaning in to suck a lobe between your lips and tug, whining yet again.
âWooyoungie, please. Wanna feel it for days.. Nothing else but your dick please." You hiccuped over a short sob, honestly too fucking horny to care at this point. "Please Woo please Iâve waited for you this whole time plea-â
When Wooyoung finally pushed into your body after making sure the condom was on, it gave way like a greeting. Your walls fluttering and kissing his dick inch by inch like it was meant to be there; so happy that you squeezed him tight and mewled loudly.
âYess what Iâve been waitinâ for. Wan' it deep~. Make me yours~.â he cursed and started a slow pace.
Honestly, you couldn't believe how much patience he had given the circumstances. His strength on display as he brought your hips down when he fucked up into your body with a slowness that had you singing. He was so hard inside of you, hitting all the right ways when he readjusted his grip on your sweaty body, the slight curve helping to graze your g-spot when he was being nice to you. It was hurting just a tad from the build-up to overstimulation but it felt too good to stop. Clit being abused against his stomach while you arched to throw your hips back onto him to get him to quicken the pace.
You were moaning his name and nonsense when he slid home deeper into you, praising him. Mouthing out on how you crushed on him since all those years he helped you. From when you decided to let him get closer because you wanted to be in the same playing field.Â
He paused mid-thrust with a tremble and a gasp, "Is that true..?"
Blinking past the tears you nodded, feeling bare to him suddenly.
His mouth worked around its sound for a moment, so focused on you that your breath stuttered on an exhale.
"Fuck... Fuck love, you don't know how much that means to me." He said, voice pitched so low it sounded like a snarl. Though the continuous pulses of his dick inside you spoke volumes.
Slowly you ran a hand through his sex mused hair and brought him close to your face, looking into his eyes, "Then please Wooyoung⊠Ruin me. Show me how much it means to you."
His resounding growl made your toes curl as he moved you two a few feet to the wall, pushing you hard against it now.
"My pleasure baby." He panted, "Gonna give you what you wanted since you asked so sweetly." He sealed his promise in a kiss before pulling out slowly.
The sudden snap of his hips made the surroundings turn to colorful constellations. Everything else fading to the haze past his beautiful expressions, the feeling of you two joined together, the cries and moans of each otherâs name. Mind filled to the brim of Wooyoung, trying to kiss him but both of you are just sharing each otherâs air now with little nips or licks here and there.
You donât know how long he went at it but it felt like hours that he was pounding into you. You couldnât even moan anymore, just whimper or keen or silently scream while he cursed in between punches of your name from his lips.
You both knew you were going to bruise on your hips and ass cheeks with how his grip tightened and loosened. At a particular shake, his fingers slid and pressed hard against your asshole, almost slipping in a bit from the dripping wetness from your folds and it tumbled you into your second release; so hard that you happened to squirt against him.
The wide-eyed look Wooyoung gave you when you screamed his name had him jerking his hips twice more before he came into the condom. He cried out to you in return, full-body shaking from its intensity that he leaned to kiss all over your face softly. Staying still and bringing you back down to him with kisses and murmurs against your skin. Breathy gravel tones from how spent his voice was blanketed you back down.
"I've been crushing on you too, you know."
"So gorgeous."
"I'm lucky to have such a beautiful princess."
"Come back to me love. I'm right here."
It was a few minutes before you gave him a satisfied smile, lazy in the afterglow and bright for him.Â
"Mmm, youâre the best."
He took the time to pull out and maneuver the hold on to bridal style, holding you closer to his frame as he set you back on the table with a laugh.
âI must be if I made you squirt~.â
You swung at him weakly, hiding your face from him at that and you kept it there as he moved around the room. You could hear him bump into things, mumbling to himself before he found what he was looking for and moving back to you.
âCome on my pretty baby lets get you slightly cleaned up and get out of here. We can take an actual shower and cuddle together,â he whispered softly, moving your hands out of the way with the sappiest look youâve ever seen on his face.
Not before he took another of you posing for him to show the additional fingerprint bruises on your lower half, then immediately went to cleaning you with feather touches in case you were too sensitive with the clean rag and water bottle he found in the room. You were getting sleepy under the treatment so you allowed him to do everything; fix your hair, help you back into your dress and watch him put your undergarments into his jacket and fold it up. Making every sure you two had everything you needed.
You even watched him get himself dress sluggish and tired as you were. Something about watching him get dressed was so enticing to you. Maybe it was the way his veins in his arms and hands looked⊠You couldnât wait to trace them with your tongue sometime.
When Wooyoung offered to carry you back to the cabin you agreed happily, secretly enjoying his display of strength as you guys avoided the still pretty heavy partying people further down the hall.
âI owe you a dance donât I?â you mumbled against his neck, curled tight to his chest.
âYea you do.â
âDamn... Weâre starting off our trysts with owing each other.â he laughed into your hair, kissing a free spot on your forehead. âAlright, thatâs a bet.âÂ
You left it at that from his questioning hum.Â
You both got back to the cabin without being caught by anyone who knew you two. He held on to your clinging form as you whined about showering later, you were tired and you just wanted to cuddle up to him and sleep. So much so he relented with a playful sigh and tucked both of you into his bed. He did take a makeup wipe to remove any lingering product on your face and his,
âSo I can see your cute natural morning face~â with a kiss to your giggling lips.
The both of you held each other to sleep, tangled head to toe with Wooyoung being the little spoon. Youâll deal with the irritating clothes and washing in the morning you thought. You were excited to think youâll wake up to Wooyoung beside you finally.
âI h a t e your friends Wooyoungie, I really fucking do.â you groggily said when you woke up to your phoneâs reminder buzzes and took a look at the notifications.
âMmm, why is that?â
You happened to look down at his soft sleep puffy face laying on your thigh, pouting up at you so you blew a kiss at him before showing him the messages.
+1 [177] minglepringle So.. heard you had a grand slamming of a time last night
+1 [177] minglepringle As well as seen him carry you off like a princess being saved by her prince~ So now we donât have to worry about not seeing you for the rest of the night
+1 [392] sanscript A lot of slamming. Seems like our âMake Wooyoung jealous plan workedâ!
+1 [177] minglepringle Glad you finally got that dicking you been thirsting over~Â Congratulations! +1 [177] minglepringle DONâT EXPOSE US YOU ASSA LSDKJFLSJGSDJF--
+1 [392] sanscript Donât forget to call us next time so we can hear better~! Weâre friends now your supervisor status means nothing now!! (:< Besides you completely dipped on us and we would have asked you for a threesome but Wooyoung beat us out-- +1 [177] minglepringle sAN OH MY FUCKING LORD STFU +1 [392] sanscript What they gonna do? Beat us?
Then an extra one from an unsaved number,
+1 [524] Unkown As much as I love that you two resolved your heavy sexual tension can I get a raise for having to hear your horny asses going at it like rabbits and dealing with the Minsan duo? Thanks, boss. -Seonghwa
Wooyoung laughed hard, screeching about his embarrassment at his friends and how he was going to beat their asses. He was ranting, fumbling for his phone to give him a piece of their mind but you just watched him being animated. Still a bit sleepy, the marks dark against his skin while his eyes caught the light just right to sparkle slightly. Even when he was squeaking into the phoneâs receiver at Mingi, San, and Seonghwa, you couldnât help the happiness you felt at the turn of events.
Wonder what your friends will say once you tell them everything that happened. That would be for another day, you think as you stroke Wooyoungâs face and trace the features. He doesnât stop talking but he does look at you with a sappy smile, wiggling and making kissy faces at you.
This was something you could really get used to.
279 notes
·
View notes
Text
SAY YOU LOVE ME - PART 4
rockstar!taeyongxjournalist!reader
genre: angst, suggestive, romance
warnings:Â mentions of emotional abuse and manipulation, panic attacks, stalker behavior, and cussing
1 â 2 â 3 â 4 â 5 â finale pt 1
Length: 3k
ps:Â if you are not comfortable with that sort of stuff, I will insert a warning within the story so you can skip it.
Also: the story is fictional and is no way related to NCT and its brand, especially Yuta. These are all a part of my imagination and I felt like it was needed to push the story further. Again, happy reading! - Ellie
The boys of 1:27 made a detour on a small BBQ shop on their way home to celebrate their successful performance for that night. Charlie promised them that sheâll pay for dinner and so they are stopped at the BBQ shack that they passed by on their way home. Everyone excitedly stepped out from the minivan with their arms around each other.
At this time of the night, they were the only ones inside the place. They took it as a go signal to be loud and did as they please. On a respectable manner, of course.
On one side, Johnny was filming a vlog with Mark and Doyoung. They talked about how they had fun at the performance and they wished that they can do more stuff like that in the future. Meanwhile, Taeyong helped Charlie decide what and how much to order. Â
The pair came out alongside the staff to help them in carrying their massive order. They brought out about five trays of barbeque and side dishes which almost didnât fit the small rectangular table that they have. They thank the staff for their troubles and started gobbling marinated meat right away.
The staff then came out with another tray. This time, it was filled by glasses containing amber-tinted liquid.
The boys cheered as Charlie went around the table and gave each one a glass. Mark was the first one that was handed the drink and so he took a sip right away. He then started laughing uncontrollably as he takes a sip once again from the glass.
âDude, itâs apple juice.â
Charlie went back to her seat smiling smugly.
âOf course, itâs apple juice. Iâm not going to baby your drunk asses off when we get home.â
The table went quiet, filling the room with sounds of chewing and utensils clanking over plates. Doyoung tried to lighten the mood up and started sharing stories about the miniconcert that they were invited in. They also got along well with the other performers and started taking pictures with them as well.
Charlie whipped out her phone and showed everybody pictures and videos that she captured while they are performing. They can all hear the cheers and screams coming from the videos. The loudest was definitely Charlie. Everyone was excitedly jumping up and down and singing their song with them. They got all hot and sweaty from the humid weather and moving around the stage. That didnât stop them from interacting and hyping up the audience. She even argued that it made them even more appealing, especially to the young ladies watching. Some of them even tried to get the boysâ number but they all politely declined and just settled for selfies instead.
They also played games that night which resorted to Mark paying almost half the bill as they left. The guys thanked the owners for not kicking them out for being so noisy and promised that theyâll be back to eat there again. They hopped inside one by one and passed out as soon as their bodies touched the seats.
Taeyong stayed up for a bit and waited until everyone was asleep. He grabbed his phone out of his pocket and leaned on the glass window, making a tired peace sign. He sent you the pic and typed a message right after.
Taeyong: We did well today. Iâm almost home. Missed u.
 His thumb hovered over the send button for a while. He cringed at the last sentence and erased it before sending it to you and popped in his eyemask and headphones to sleep.
///
âAny more questions about your assignments for this month?â
Everyone remained quiet and just shook their heads in response. The team meeting took longer than expected and it is already past lunch time. You were impatiently scribbling on the notes that you took earlier. A little trick that you do so you will look like youâre busy doing something productive. Your thoughts are now clouded by hunger and boredom and and you kept looking at the clock ticking. You are silently praying that no one will ask a question and extend the meeting any further.
âOkay then.â
The supervisor, an old guy in his early fifties, finally closes the presentation and started closing the tabs in his windows. He shut the laptop down and slammed it close.
âWeâll see each other again same time next month. Remember to stick to your deadlines.â
Finally.
The room rattled as everyone tries to pack up their stuff and get out as fast as they can. You stood up from your chair. You did a bunch of weird poses to stretch your aching body from sitting down too long as you waited for the crown to dissipate before walking away from the room.
You grabbed your handbag from beside you and dug through tons of your unorganized stuff before you were finally to fish your phone out to do a time check. Instead, you were met by tons of photos and videos sent by Charlie that morning. They were mostly pictures of them rehearsing and goofing around the area. A slight curved on your lips as saved all of them in your phone and made your way into the breakroom.
Things are going well for the past couple of weeks. You and Taeyong barely talked before the event because he was busy practicing but at least you can finally look him in the eyes. Greetings are also once again exchanged, you even sent him off on their way to the event. With that out of the way, youâre finally able to catch up on to your prior commitments and saved yourself from being fired that week.
You bolted to the breakroom because you can now hear your stomach complaining. You politely bowed at everyone inside and snaked your way through a bunch of your coworkers. Todayâs hot topic was them complaining about how long the meeting was and that Mr. Supervisor purposely stretched the meeting out because he wanted to spite all of you. None of that mattered to you though. The croquette that you made last night for lunch was the only thing on your mind. Upon reaching the fridge of the tiny breakroom, you microwaved your lunch for a few seconds before to your cubicle to eat in peace.
You greeted the one sitting beside you before you took a seat. The stacks of folders and papers were set aside to make way for your lunch bag. You carefully took the contents and dived right in to calm down your growling stomach. At the same time, you decided to pop in an earphone and listened to some of 1:27 recordings while eating. A ding! interrupted the music so you absent-mindedly opened the messages without seeing who itâs from.
Abby: Hey boo.
 The text intrigued you. She wasnât the type to text someone unless itâs an emergency.
 You: Oh hey. Whatâs up?â
Abby: Donât freak out, okay?
Abby: I think I saw Yuta in the mall today.
You felt a lump on your throat, and it wasnât your lunch. You felt as if someone threw a bucket of iced water at you. Youâve set your lunch down and immediately pressed reply.
You: You sure itâs him?
You: Guy might be visiting his sis. Iâm sure itâs nothing.
Abby: You sure?
Abby: Would you like to stay at our place for a while? Iâm sure big bro wouldnât mind.
As much as you wanted to stay over at anyoneâs house for tonight, the Li household wasnât the best option either. The last time you slept over, he glared at you whenever you tried moving anything in the house by a small fraction.
This might be an overstatement but the only thing scarier than Yuta is judgmental Li Yongqin.
You: Yeah, itâs probably nothing. Donât worry about me.
Abby: Just in case something happens, you have my number okay? Be safe.
You dropped your phone at your desk and you felt your body getting colder and your breaths getting shorter once again. Eating lunch didnât feel right anymore so you placed the lid back on and slipped it back, exchanging it with the water bottle. You drank half of its content and took deep, long breathes to slow down your racing heart for a bit. You dizzily bobbed your head down and rested your head on your folded arms. People asked if you were okay but you just smiled weakly and insisted that youâll just sit the day out until office hours was over
As the day ended, Abigail Li picked you up from work that day. She insisted that if youâre not staying over at their house, the least thing that she can do was to make sure that you get home safely.
âAre you sure that you donât want to stay over? Iâll lock Yongqin in my closet upstairs if it makes you feel any better.â Abby knew what her brother did last time and she made Ten apologize for the glaring at her. He did some half-hearted apology before glaring one last time and shutting himself back to his room.
âRelax. Iâll be fine. Itâs been years since weâve last seen each other. He probably moved on already.â
A sigh left her mouth.
âFine. Donât forget to lock everything when you sleep, aight?â
///
The first thing you did as soon as you got home was to lock everything just like what Abby said. You said that youâll be fine to assure Abby, but you know you couldnât be too sure about Yuta. First thing you did was grab a few chips and a can of cat food for Felice. The bedroom was the most secure part of the house so you decided that the best thing to do was to camp in there until the morning comes.
You held Felice close and stroke her soft fur to calm yourself down. She had become your most loyal companion on your path to recovery when you shut yourself from everyone else. She snuggles into your chest and purred lightly, probably sensing your uneasiness.
You used all your willpower to sleep that night but your mind was restless. Even after you stuffed yourself full, drank room temperature milk and fiddled on some fancam videos, you just couldnât your mind off of Nakamoto Yuta.
The last time that you saw him was when you were crying nonstop at the police station as Abby and Sophie held you in.
Everything played out in your head like a film in cinema.
Na Yuta.
Awesome performer.
Awful person.
(This part may be a trigger to some readers so if you wouldnât be comfortable reading this, skip to the next ///)
Everyone knew that heâs a player. Thatâs the first thing that he told you when you met him. It made him look dangerous, something you just need in order to spice out your cookie cutter life. Your parents just went into divorce and your life was going downhill.
Heâs just a perfect distraction.
It went well at first, you became his muse. Heâd shower you with love and gifts. He made you feel things that you never felt before. That didnât last very long though.
Not even a year later, fights became a common occurrence. You finally understood how someone can love and hate a person at the same time. As soon as you realized the kind of guy that he is, you couldnât get out. You made excuses after excuses and still waited for the time that he will change.
Heâd go on tours and you would hear stories about him being seen with other women. Plural. Witnesses gave you a different description at every story that you believed it was ridiculous. Itâs probably a colleague. Or it was fan and hew was just doing a bit of fanservice. Thatâs what you believed because thatâs what heâd tell you every time you would confront him about it.
At the few times that you did caught him, heâd lie blatantly as if he didnât just get caught. You couldnât also count the times that heâd turn the table around and find some guy to link you with. It tricked you into believing that it was your fault that he did it. That he regrets being with you.
You couldnât also fathom that you cried yourself to sleep because of him. He wouldnât respond at parties and it would take him days before responding. He made you feel that you are never good enough for him, damaging your self-esteem and confidence in the process. And then he would go full circle and be over the top with surprises and gifts. He starts to go all soft on you and made you weak against his touch and kisses. Itâs reminder that only him can make you feel that good, even if heâs also the one who caused you pain.
You also turned your back against everyone. Nobody could contact you for months. It was mostly you, trying to keep your ego intact. You can already hear them mocking you and will remind you that they told you so. He also convinced you that nobody else will love you like he did. The absence of your friends and family made you lonely. It was like they didnât even miss your presence. And so you clung unto him more.
But everyone has their breaking point. At that point, youâre numbed out. You didnât even cry as you saw him bringing someone into your own home. It was the wakeup call that you needed to get away from him. You finally realized that you didnât deserve to be treated like trash and broke things off with him right then and there.
He didnât like that one bit. He saw you as his possession and no one can take you away from him easily. Yuta started following you around wherever youâll go and asked you to talk things out with him. Heâll pop in at your office, at the club where you would drink your troubles away, or at any possible location where he knows that you would see him. He was switching back and forth from begging and reminding you the memories you both had into going full psycho and texting you that youâll regret ever leaving him.
It made you so paranoid that you just flat out refused to go outside at the fear of meeting him. The girls wanted to do something about your condition, and decided that the best thing to get your mind off of things was to surprise you on your birthday.
They brought your favorite food with them and decorated the party with your favorite colors. It was unexpected and you even apologized to everyone for causing them trouble. The night made happy that night and finally be able to smile for the first time in months. All was going well until everyone decided to go outside and take a group photo. Yuta popped out of nowhere and started dragging you away. You were crying and begging him to let you go but he insisted that he needs to talk to you and it wouldnât take a while.
All hell broke loose. The guys rushed outside to intervene. Sophieâs then boyfriend (now husband), was a big, strong man and was able to grab him by the collar and beat the living crap out of him right in front of you. The sudden violence made you cry harder than earlier. There was nothing that you can do besides watch as everything go down. Both the police and the paramedics came right after and disturbed the whole neighborhood.
That day was still, hands-down, the most awful day of your life. The memory was so horrifying that your birthday is doomed for life. Nobody ever tried to do something for your birthday again, as per your wishes.
You strike yourself as lucky that you donât have to go to a psychiatrist or drink meds anymore to sleep. Flashbacks make you shake a little bit, but at least thatâs manageable. You cannot say the same thing about meeting Yuta once again.
///
âHereâs your stop. Iâm sorry I couldnât drop you off by Y/Nâs apartment. The street was small and it would be difficult to turn the van around.â
âItâs totally fine. Walking wonât hurt me.â
Taeyong grabbed his duffel bag and his guitar from the backseat and steps outside the vehicle. He waved at them goodbye before the van went back to the road. He adjusted the straps of his guitar case and duffel bag so he can carry them both comfortably as he begins to walk towards your place.
It was eerily quiet at that time and something just didnât feel right. He tried to shake the feeling off and increasing his walking pace. It didnât take long before he can see the building from a distance.
He didnât know if he was just imagining things but he couldâve sworn that he saw a dark figure lurking in the darkness surrounding your apartment. He muttered a series of curses made a run for it.
///
Your thoughts were interrupted when you thought you heard footsteps coming from outside your house. You were jolted awake and started going into panic. Your heart pounded so much that you can hear it ringing through your ears. You forced yourself to not mind the sound and convinced yourself that youâre just imagining it.
You felt your heart drop as you heard the front door opening and swung slowly. You can definitely hear footsteps just right outside your door. Thatâs impossible. You locked every single entrance that night. Mind is getting a bit hazy at this point from hyperventilating. Despite this, you grabbed anything that you can get your hands on and decided to face the intruder head on.
You opened your bedroom door just started wielding the thing you are holding at whoever it is thatâs outside. You heard a loud thud at the ground and a guy squirming in place.
âOh shit.â
You quickly realized who it is and threw the blunt object away, now realizing that itâs a tripod. You kneeled down right in front of him and started panicking again. This time, itâs for a whole other reason.
âOh my god, Taeyong. Are you okay?â
---
#nct au#nct imagines#nct scenarios#nct 127#nct u x reader#nct taeyong#nct fic#lee taeyong#taeyong imagines#taeyong scenarios#rockstar au#journalist au#yuta nakamoto#johnny suh#mark lee#kim doyoung#nctcreations
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
Crush Culture Pt.1
Title: Crush Culture
word count: 2k
Rating:M
Genre: Hybrid Au, Barista x reader, Romance (Eventual Smut)
warnings: mention of abuse
Pairings: Yoongi cat hybrid + Jungkook bunny hybrid x reader, ( Eventual Taehyung fox hybrid x reader)
summary: y/n works at a small cafe in the heart of Seoul. She has a busy life managing college and work, and has only recently realized how lonely she has become. That is, until she meets two hybrids in the alley behind the cafe who are in desperate need of her help. Suddenly her world is no longer lonely, but is it too much to handle? ââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
PART 1
I ran full speed across the street and down the small sidewalk, managing to slam into the cafeâs door in the process. Once I opened the door, I was greeted by the one person I was hoping not to see today.
His name is Jackson. Heâs been my coworker since I started working here at the Dream Bean Coffee Shop. The reason I donât want to see said boy today, is because I missed my alarm by an hour and had to fly my ass out the door so I wouldnât be late. Again. For the 5th time this month. This left me no time to fix my hair, so itâs currently in the messiest, ugliest bun Iâve ever laid eyes on. Itâs not that I really want to impress him or anything, but I canât help but shy away when his eyes glance over my appearance.
âNice hairâ jackson snickered.
If I didnât think that laugh was sorta cute I probably wouldâve smacked that smirk right off of his face.
âYea yea. Whatever, at least Iâm not late.â I sighed as I tied an apron around my waist.
If I had been late one more time I wouldâve been fired and I really canât afford to lose this job. Iâm studying at the college nearby and in order to pay for both my apartment, and college, I really needed this job. Both of my parents are well off and send me money if I need it, but I hate it when they do that. Iâd prefer to support myself, even though balancing school work and real work is proving to be a struggle.
I donât have time to talk to my friends anymore and Iâve realized how lonely I actually am in my 2 bedroom apartment. When I first bought the apartment I thought I was going to move in with a friend, but that never worked out.
Jackson is the only friend I have left that I talk to constantly. Heâs always there for me, even on my hardest days. We have a very strong friendship, and I plan to always keep in touch, even once I graduate and eventually move to a nicer area. We also agreed that if neither of us are married in 10 years that weâll get married to eachother, but only for the sole purpose of saving money. There would be no romantic connection, ever.
âSo. Why are you almost late this time?â Jackson asked, while pouring a drink for a coustomer. I shook my head. I didnât want to tell him I overslept again.
âI uh.. was working on homework and lost track of timeâ I said, busing my hands by making a drink.
âI donât believe that for a second. How late were you up? You know I worry about you not sleeping enough.â He said, a frown creeping itâs way onto his usually cheerful face.
âI wasnât up that late.â I lied, while avoiding his soft gaze .
âIâm fine. You donât need to worryâ I sighed, placing a drink on the counter.
He suddenly placed his hands on my shoulders, causing me to look up at him. He was a lot closer than I expected, and I could feel my cheeks heat up. I donât know if it was just because I wasnât use to human affection, or if it was the fact that I was still a little self conscious of my scattered appearance.
âYou know I canât help but worry. I care about you y/nâ he said, looking into my eyes meaningfully. He slid his hands down into a hug, and I hugged back. I sighed heavily into his shoulder, letting out all of the tension I had been holding in for the past week.
âThanks. But really, Iâm doing alrightâ I said genuinely. I looked up into his eyes and got lost in the golden flecks that encompassed a light honey brown. His eyes were always so soothing and I wasnât sure why. I got chased out of my thoughts when a customer dinged the bell to get service.
I quickly spun around and rushed to the counter. I could hear a quiet sigh behind me and frowned a little. I donât want him worrying about me, Iâm figuring everything out.
âHello what can I get for you today?â I took down the customers order and was about to start making it when Jackson snatched the cup out of my hand.
âI got it.â He smiled, running away before I could protest. I huffed, and decided to go restock the cups instead since they were running low. When I went to get them, I noticed the pile of garbage bags in the storage room and decided to take those out first.
I grabbed as many bags as I could fit into my weak noodle arms and shoved my way through the back door to the dumpster. The sight before me when I opened the door caused me to drop all of the bags, the glass inside one of them shattering everywhere.
There were two hybrids inside the dumpster, digging through bags looking for food. The only way I could distinguish them from normal humans was their ears peeking out of the trash. At first I thought they were just strays, and I was about to shoo them away, but then they peeked their heads out of the dumpster. One was a black long haired cat hybrid, and the other seemed to be a white rabbit hybrid. Their features were mesmerizing and they both had a soft kind of beauty. It wasnât until I stood there starting at them that I realized they had cuts and bruises all over their bodies, and their fur was matter with both blood and dirt.
âAh hah! Jackpot!â The bunny said, holding up a bag of stale buns that had been thrown away.
The cat lit up at the sight of food, but thatâs when they both noticed my presence. I let out a small gasp and as they were jumping away from the dumpster I tried to get them to calm down.
âWait! I wonât hurt you! I was just-â I tried explaining what I was doing, but they had already started running back down the alley, as far away from me as possible.They were clearly being hurt by someone, or something, and donât have any food. I felt really bad for them. And I hate that I scared them away.
As I stood there, trying to figure out what in the hell just happened, I felt a tap on my shoulder and screamed. As I spun around I was met with Jackson stumbling back at the sound I made.
âOh uh- sorry I-â he stampered and I just looked down and rubbed my face, exhausted.
âNo, youâre fine. I just... never mind.â I said, deciding not to tell him about the hybrids I had seen. Iâm going to try to leave food out for them, and I donât want him scaring them away.
âAre you sure? What just happened?â He asked, motioning to the trash bags that are now leaking onto the floor since they ripped when I dropped them. I didnât answer, and just began scooping up the trash and throwing the ripped bags into the dumpster. He didnât ask any more questions and decided to leave it be, which I was happy for.
That night at the end of my shift, I left the hybrids the tray of leftover pastries that the cafe always threw away anyways. Iâm not sure if theyâll come back after our encounter, but Iâm hoping they do. I canât get the image of all the bruises on their bodies out of my head. They deserve so much better. It really makes me sick that people think they can just get away with abusing hybrids like that. The whole hybrid system has always been a little messed up in my opinion.
There was a time where I thought about adopting one, but I hated the idea of more or less owning a person. As lonely as I was, I didnât think it was right. If I ever did adopt a hybrid, I would treat them as equals, and not just as a pet. They are half human after all, and they deserve their own rights. The government is actually working on passing laws that allow hybrids to have more rights, such as being able to work, and not having to wear collars to be outside. If I run into them again, Iâm hoping I can get them help in whatever way I can. I just need to earn their trust first, and the way to any mans heart, is FOOD!
I went home that night and had a hard time falling asleep. For some reason, I was worried sick about those two hybrids I had seen. What if they had gotten into trouble when they ran? How long have they been on the streets? There were so many unanswered questions and I just wish I could help.
I awoke the next morning, and was relieved that I didnât have class today. I still had to go to the cafe however, but now I have something to look forward to when I got to work.
I got ready faster than normal, and rushed to the cafe. I ignored Jacksonâs hello, and immediately rushed to the alley. The plate of pastries was completely empty to my relief. I smiled, and let go of a breath I didnât even know I was holding. I couldnât see them anywhere, but I know now that they must be staying quite close.
I grabbed a couple of bagels from the storage room and placed them on the tray from last night. This could hold them off before I get the leftovers again, assuming they donât find food anywhere else. Iâd rather be safe than sorry. I donât want them to starve out there.
Iâm not exactly sure why I suddenly started caring about them so much. Theyâre just two stray hybrids. Thereâs probably not much I can do, and theyâre more trouble than itâs worth.
But when I think back to how cute the bunny was when his nose scrunched in excitement when he found the buns, and the way the cats fluffy tail did a little flick behind him, showing his eagerness, I canât help but care. Theyâre just two innocent boys who got stuck in a bad situation.
I was halfway through my shift, and I was taking a small break for lunch. I let Jackson know I was going to the back room to eat, and he waved a hand in acknowledgment as he smirked at his phone. Sometimes he seems so nice, and then other times itâs like Iâm not even there. I canât really complain though, because if I ever actually needed him, there was no doubt that heâd be there for me.
I bit into my sandwich and started watching a YouTube video on my phone. I had my headphones in and couldnât hear much around me. But, I could have sworn I heard a scream. At first I thought it mightâve just been the video I was watching, but then it got louder. I paused the video, and realized it was coming from outside.
I started to panic because I could hear men yelling loudly outside the door that led to the alley. I didnât want to get involved, but I was just praying it had nothing to do with the hybrids.
I stayed behind the door and tried to listen, but once I heard two gunshots I opened the door, which was probably a mistake. The sight infront of me made me lose my breath. My knees began to shake and I had to hold the frame of the door so that I wouldnât fall. I almost fainted when I saw how much blood there was.
There were three older men, surrounding the two hybrids from yesterday. They were holding guns and from what I could tell, the gunshots I had heard were aimed at the hybrids. Their shoulders bled prefusley and I let out a sob at the sight. Which was another mistake.
The three men turned to glare at me and one pointed a gun. I fell to my knees, thinking I would be shot. This was the end. Why did I let these hybrids become the death of me? I donât even know them. God y/n you can be so stupid sometimes.
âSheâs not worth it. Neither are these dumb mutsâ one of the men said, holding the gun away from me. I let out a quiet sigh as they started to leave. And once they were completely out of sight I caught my breath. I was panting, and I donât know why.
As I was calming myself down, I realized the two hybrids were still laying against the wall, bullet wounds in their shoulders. I jumped up and rushed over to their sides. They flinched back and growled at me. The cat hissed and tried to swipe at me, but I dodged the weak blow.
âWoah woah woah. Calm down kitty. Iâm just trying to helpâ I said keeping a distance to show that I meant no harm.
âStay. Away.â The cat warned, his tail whipping angrily behind him. The way he snarled at me has me slightly afraid, but I knew with the condition they were in,they wouldnât do any serious damage.
I crouched down to their level, to try to seem less intimidating and I think it worked because they seemed to growl less. I stared at the blood gushing out of their wounds and immediately ripped off my jacket. I tore off a sleeve and I reached out a shakey hand. I was going to try to tie it around the wound to apply pressure and stop the bleeding.
It was the bunny this time that growled as I approached. I didnât even know bunnies could growl like that. It caused me to fall back a little onto my hand and scrape it against the concrete. I winced in pain and looked at my hands which were now slightly bleeding. The bunnyâs gaze softened for a moment when he saw my hands, but then he returned to growling.
I just about had it. Iâm just trying to help them and all theyre doing is growling at me. âLook. Iâm just trying to make sure you donât die. You can growl at me all you want, but please just let me help you.â I said, slightly irritated.
âYeah. And why should we trust you?â The cat sneered , trying to push himself away from me.
âI know you probably donât trust me. But Iâm not like those men. I wonât hurt you... I promiseâ I sighed, looking at my hands. If they wouldnât let me help them, then I would need to call for backup. There was no way I was going to leave them like this.
The bunny cried and held his shoulder. His ears were flat against his skull and he looked like he was about to pass out. The cat looked at the pain the bunny was in, and seemed to be having an internal battle with himself. He looked at me, his eyes burning into my soul.
âFine. But so help me, if you even THINK about hurting him, or me, youâll be dead. And thatâs a promise.â The cat said sinisterly. But as his shoulders relaxed, I could tell he knew he needed my help. He just didnât want to admit it to himself.
I reached forward hesitantly, and began wrapping the cloth around their wounds. I got a few growls here and there, but neither tried to stop me. The bunny had passed out as I was wrapping his shoulder, and thatâs when I began to panic.
âOh god. No! please hang in there.â I said, my breath ragged. I pulled his body forward and without thinking, placed his body over my shoulder. I stumbled backwards at his weight, but managed to keep myself standing.
âWhat do you think youâre doing?!â The cat hissed at my actions. Looking like he was ready to fight me again.
âRelax kitty. Iâm taking you two to the doctor.â I said, trying to walk but failing with the weight of the bunny.
âYeah, and howâs that working for you?â He almost laughed at my pitiful attempt to save them.
âAnd stop calling me kitty..â he growled, eyes narrowing in on me.
âLook!â I almost yelled.
âIâm trying my damn best. Itâs not like I experience this every day. And it would really help if you would just cooperate so that you donât both die.â I exclaimed, as I shifted the weight of the bunny on my shoulder, now able to walk a little easier.
The cat glared up at me, and let out a huff as he tried to stand up. âI didnât ask for your help you knowâ he said, but continued to walk with me down the alley.
âI know. But here I amâ I said, not looking at him. I could feel his gaze on my every move, and I thought I heard a quiet sigh come from him, but I mightâve been hearing things.
I directed them to my car which was about a block away, and carefully placed the bunny in the back seat. The cat looked at me skeptically, but got into the back with the bunny.
I drove as fast as I could to the hospital and immediately got them into a room to be taken care of. I waited outside of their room for what felt like ages, until a doctor finally came out.
âSo good news! Your hybrids are going to be alright. The bullets didnât go that deep, so we were able to extract them and sew up their wounds. They need to stay here for another day to heal, but after that they should be fineâ the nurse explained. I didnât have the heart to correct her when she said they were my hybrids.
âThatâs great news! Thank you so much.â I let out a relieved sigh. I guess I could leave now that I know they are okay. But something inside told me to stay.
âYou can go in and visit them now if youâd like.â The nurse said, opening the door to their room. I wasnât sure if that was such a good idea, seen as they both hated me, but my feet were taking me into their room before I could even think.
I looked at the hybrids laying on the beds, their shoulders wrapped in gauze, and IVs sticking out of their arms. They hadnât noticed my presence yet, so I cleared my throat. âHey... uh..â I said, trying to think of something to say.
âThank you.â The bunny whispered, catching me off guard.
âW-Wait wha-â I stuttered, but he cut me off.
âThank you for saving us. Iâm sorry we were such trouble.â The bunny quietly said, twitching his nose in the process. My heart melted at his words and I could have died happily right there at the sight of this bunny shyly thanking me for saving his life.
âYouâre welcome. Itâs the least I could do.â I said with a small smile.
âYeah, but you didnât have to. You could have just finished us off like those men would haveâ the cat explained, looking at me with a slightly more aggressive look in his eye.
âBut I guess, thank you.â The cat grumbled. The bunny gave a little huff and the cat whined.
âAnd... Iâm sorry.â The cat exhaled, as if he were in trouble and were confessing his sins.
I chuckled at the cats attempt of an apology, but It meant a lot that he tried. âYouâre welcome. But thereâs really no reason to apologize. I probably scared you just as much as those men had. I really donât blame you. If anything, I am sorry. And thank you for not killing me in return for thisâ I chuckled, which earned a small smirk from the cat.
âWho says I wonât?â He chuckled. If it werenât for the small smirk he had, I might have actually believed his threat.
âI never got your names?â I said, hoping to learn more about them before I likely never saw them again.
âYoongi. And this is Jungkook.â The cat- Yoongi said, pointing to the bunny- jungkook next to him, whoâs little bunny tail twitched in response.
âNice to meet you Yoongi, and Jungkook. My name is y/nâ I smiled reaching a hand out, but then realized they canât exactly move their arms right now. I awkwardly put my hand back down and the bunny chuckled. I couldnât help the blush that creeped onto my cheeks.
âYeah. Itâs nice to meet you too..â the cat said, scanning me up and down. He still seemed quite guarded.
The nurse barged in suddenly and began typing something into a computer. âSo.. it looks like we couldnât pull up any information on these two. Would you happen to have their adoption papers?â The nurse asked me.
I shuffled awkwardly and glanced at the hybrids who just looked at their hands ashamed. âUh... no. I donât. Theyâre not mineâ I explained, looking at the nurse unsure.
âOh! I see. Well in that case, since they donât have an owner, weâll just have to take them to the pound.â She said, nochalantly.
âPound?!â I said, my heart suddenly racing, I couldnât let them be taken to the pound where theyâll likely end up in a bad situation again with a bad owner. I could hear the two hybrids whine behind me and I turned to them. They shared a terrified look and I wanted nothing more than to stop their fear.
âUnless that is.. you want to adopt them?â The nurse asked, looking at me curiously. I stood there shocked for a moment. There was no way. I mean, I do have an extra room at my apartment, but I work so much that Iâd never be able to be there for them. And Iâm probably not that great of an owner in general. Theyâd be better off finding some other owner.
But as I looked back at the two hybrids, they were both looking at me as if I were their last hope. I was the only one who could stop them from being further abused. I sighed, âum... would that. Would that be alright with you two?â I asked anxiously, studying their expressions to see if they would object.
âI just donât want you to end up at the pound. And if for any reason, you want to leave and find someone else to stay with, I understand, and I wonât make you stay. I just want whatâs best for you..â I said not meeting their gazes, at the fear of them saying they wanted nothing to do with me.
There was silence for a while and I began freaking out. âItâs alright. Really. I understand, Iâm sure the pound isnât-â I began but was cut off.
âYes.â Yoongi said.
I looked at him confused.
âWeâre alright with staying with you.â He further explained. I sighed in relief and didnât notice the bunny smiling at me weakly.
âYouâve given us no reason to fear you, and youâre right, youâre probably a better option than the pound.â Yoongi said, explaining his reasoning. I smiled and bowed my head slightly.
âBut donât expect us to be cuddling with you anytime soon. We still donât know youâ yoongi said giving me a side glare.
âThank you for trusting me. I promise I wonât make you regret it.â I said, approaching their beds a little bit more. I saw them flinch, and it was then that I knew I got a little too excited too quickly. It would take them a long time to warm up to me, let alone fully trust me. Theyâve been through so much, itâs selfish of me to want them to be comfortable with me right away. I just hope they eventually let their guard down.
âââââââââââââââââ-
(Iâll eventually put the link to part two here)
Hello! Thanks for reading the first part of Crush Culture! I hope you all enjoyed it, and donât be afraid to message me or request story ideas, or just to chat. This is my first big project Iâm working on, so itâs probably not great, but I hope yâall still enjoy it :)) I hope youâre all doing good during quarantineđ much love
Xx jiffyjimin
#bts hybrid#bts scenarios#au#yoongi imagine#bts#jungkook hybrid#bts hybrid au#jungkook#yoongi#army#bts hybrid fic#bangtan#hybrid au#hybrid fic#imagines#bts imagine#bts army#jungkook imagine#yoongi hybrid#bts smut#imagine#taehyung#smut#hybrid boyfriend imagine#boyfriend#boyfriend imagine#relationship imagine#fluff#angst
123 notes
·
View notes
Text
all you touch and all you see
âSo...why are we here?â
A moment of silence. Fingers tighten around a trendy reusable mug. Green eyes flick up, meet his, far more sincere than he could have imagined, even a week ago.
âI canât explain it. Iâm just...more myself, when youâre around.â
Sam Wesson is dreaming. Well, half-dreaming; awake enough that he can tell that heâs lying in bed on sheets with some ridiculous thread count, covers bunched around his legs, the cool constant breeze of the ceiling fan blowing over his sleep-warm chest. At the same time, heâs sitting in the passenger seat of an old muscle car, rain tapping on the roof and hissing beneath the tires. The thrum of the V8 permeates his whole body as he flips through papers, research for the next job. The automatic reverse on the tape deck clicks over, and Sam wonders how many times Deanâs played this exact Led Zeppelin album on this very deck. A hundred? A thousand?
Dean. Dean is there in both worlds, beside him. He glances over to where this Dean is squinting through the rain. Takes in his scruffy jacket and worn shirt, hair standing on end in places, the ketchup stain on his jeans from his lunchtime drive-through burger. Itâs such a contrast to the Dean beside him in the bed, the Dean of suspenders and suits and Brylcreemed hair, the environmentally conscious vegetarian Dean who wouldnât be caught dead driving a car that got fewer than thirty miles to the gallon. Â
And yet, there are tells. Little commonalities, signs that the two of them arenât as different as they might look. The way their eyes narrow slightly when faced with something they donât immediately understand. Their absolute disdain for talking about feelings any more than strictly necessary. Their unbridled fierceness when they take on a threat, corporate or noncorporeal.
The way they both love Sam. Fierce. Devoted. Protective to a degree that makes Sam wonder, sometimes. Or would, if he werenât every bit as smitten.
Sam isnât sure what to say to that. Itâs disconcerting, seeing Dean in casual clothesâstill natty in a sweater and slacks, but his hair is carefully (and attractively) mussed, his posture a fraction looser. He keeps quiet, keeps his face open. Knows, somehow, that this is the best way to keep people talking.
âYou bring out something good in me. If Iâm going to keep climbing the corporate ladder, I need someone to help me remember I'm not actually in hell, you know?â
Sam canât blame Dean for staying at Sandover, not really. Heâs on the fast track, in a position most people their generation would kill for. Especially with the economy the way it is, steady jobs with good salaries and benefits are nothing to sneeze at. Working as an executive is prestigious; itâs not like he was a cubicle jockey, subject to the indignities of unflattering uniforms and unsavory coworkers. Dean is on his way up.
Sam, meanwhile, was on his way out.
The week after his slightly dramatic walkout, heâd been making serious plans to go hunting alone. Spent his days poring over newspapers, looking for strange deaths or weird occurrences; imagined sniffing out supernatural threats, saving people. He applied for a loan for a carâfound a great deal on a Dodge Chargerâand dedicated an afternoon to looking up supplies he might need to kit it out properly. It was terrifying and exhilarating reading, realizing how much might be out there, how many beings he had yet to encounter, how much studying there was to do. What to look for, what to pack, where to even begin.
Perhaps most saliently, his dreamsâthe strange, inexplicable dreams that had haunted him during his entire three weeks at Sandover, where he hunted things, where Dean was his partner, continually presentâhad stopped.
Then Dean Smith had called and asked him for coffee.
Deanâs eyes meet his again, just briefly, before dropping, a charmingly bashful smile spreading over his face. âLook, Iâm not asking you to marry me or anything,â he says, rubbing the side of his neck, looking away. âItâs just, if you wanted...I think we could have a good time together.â
They do have a good time togetherâitâs a little surprising, really, the uptight executive and the slacker cubicle jockey pairing off. But they share a love of bad action movies, and a passion for video games; Sam hasnât had his ass kicked so thoroughly and consistently in Halo 3 since college. But even beyond that, it was like their rhythms are aligned; they fall into cohabiting in Deanâs tiny apartment almost immediately, as if theyâre already entirely used to living in each othersâ pockets. Work during the day. Chores on weekends. And at nightâ
Well, of course, thereâs the chemistry. The sheer blinding-white magnesium-flame heat of the two of them together, as bright-burning as it is undeniable. The way Deanâs eyes, green as his own, darken, pupils dilating, when Sam stands just a little too close. The pulse-pounding rush of need that hits him when Deanâs mouth curls up at one corner in just the right way, the way that indicates Sam is about to come harder than he ever has in his life. The soft, broken noises he knows Dean makes, that they both make, when they teeter together on the edge, a bare breath from tipping over, entwined.
âI know you donât think this is our life. What weâre meant to be doing.â The words give the air around them strange twin tasteâresigned and relieved, both. âBut Samâitâs a good life. Itâs the life Iâve wanted, the one I never thought Iâd be able to have. God knows my dad didnât think Iâd make it. Nobody did. But here I am.â His eyes meet Samâs again. âHere we are.â
Those beautiful manicured hands on him feel right in a way Samâs never experienced before. Itâs not even sexual, not reallyâthe sensation is there as much when Dean musses Samâs hair as it is when Sam is shaking apart with Dean knuckle-deep inside him. Thereâs just something about the two of them together thatâs...centering. Liminal. Like they form their own shelter, the eye of the hurricane when the chaos of the world is howling around them.
Sam asked Dean once if he felt the same. Dean had quirked a brow at him, given a little smileââWhat, like some kind of past life thing? You going to start telling me weâre soulmates? Whatever you say, Samanthaââ and yet thereâs something in the way he touches Sam at times. Reverent. Almost disbelieving.
Like Sam, too, is something Dean had never thought heâd be able to have.
âIâve got some connections at my old firm. I can make a few calls, get you an interview for a decent job.â He takes a drink of coffee, forcing a pause; shielding himself for a moment from Samâs reaction. âI know itâs not your dream. But you could stay. With me.â
And yet, in a way, it is Samâs dream. Because Samâs been having dreams again, almost from the day of that fateful coffee date. Dreams where he and Dean do everything together that Sam had imagined, had read about. Where they hunt demons, vampires, demigodsâcreatures that make Old Man Sandover look like something out of Beetlejuice. Where they spend what feels like half their life in the boredom of long drives or library research sessions, punctuated by the heart-pounding adrenaline rush of a hunt, a fight. Where he and Dean save each othersâ lives over and over, where they would die for each other, probably will sooner rather than later, but where theyâre alive now, where they retreat victorious with whiskey or beer to their shitty motel roomâ
Somewhere more private. Lips swollen from kissing. A hand on the side of his face, long fingers threaded in his hair. Green eyes on his once more, open, honest. Vulnerable.
âIâd like you to stay. God, Samâplease. Stay.â
âand where they never, ever touch. Â
So Sam took the job. Let the loan application lapse, eventually deleted the various websites on ghosts and mythology and monsters from his bookmarks.  He spends his days working in IT security, which is at least more interesting than tech supportâit turns out he has a knack for breaking into systems, for getting into places heâs not supposed to be, for ferreting out information companies would prefer remain hidden. And his nightsâwell, if spending his nights in Dean Smithâs bed (and on his couch, and over his desk, and in his office chair, and) is the consolation prize for growing up and letting go of childish dreams, it turns out adult life has its perks as well.
He takes one last look at the scruffed-up Deanâstill pretty, Sam thinks, fondly; thereâs just no way to make a face like that look commonâand lets the dream fade. The vibration of the engine, the hiss of tires on wet asphalt, even the dry-dusty smell of the Impalaâs heater all grow distant; Sam moves his fingers, stretches, moves just enough to scoop his lover into the crook of his shoulder. Dean nuzzles him, murmurs a few nonsense syllables, and sighs, settling back into sleep.
Sam takes a deep breath through his nose. Hair pomade. Cologne. Sweat. Dean. It makes him happy, in the kind of way that leaves his chest a little tight, that brings tears to the corners of his eyes.
Most people donât even get one life with Dean. He gets two. Gets to tread the thin line between them, the one where Dean is his perfectly ordinary lover, and the one where heâsâboth more, and less.
As dreams go, heâll take it, and be grateful.
36 notes
·
View notes